go_v thither_o he_o say_v not_o at_o all_o and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o what_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o tacitus_n witness_v that_o pallas_n the_o brother_n of_o felix_n who_o have_v be_v claudius_n his_o great_a favourite_n and_o so_o nero_n also_o in_o claudius_n time_n do_v wane_n and_o decrease_v somewhat_o in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o lay_v flat_a and_o out_o at_o all_o till_o after_o poppaea_n come_v into_o favour_n and_o amorousness_n who_o forward_v the_o death_n of_o agrippina_n and_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o her_o party_n as_o pallas_n be_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o pallas_n with_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o nero_n five_o year_n in_o which_o agrippina_n be_v slay_v and_o by_o this_o account_n we_o can_v extend_v felix_n his_o escape_n for_o his_o brother_n pallas_n his_o sake_n beyond_o nero_n four_o year_n for_o consider_v poppaea_n prevalency_n with_o the_o emperor_n when_o once_o she_o become_v his_o paramour_n and_o consider_v her_o detestation_n of_o agrippina_n and_o her_o faction_n of_o which_o pallas_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o can_v cast_v felix_n his_o discharge_n for_o pallas_n his_o sake_n beyond_o nero_n four_o 2._o paul_n lay_v two_o year_n prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n act_v 24._o 27._o after_o two_o year_n portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n many_o be_v the_o conjecture_n about_o these_o two_o year_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v expleto_fw-la biennio_fw-la neronis_n magister_fw-la historiae_fw-la scholasticae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v biennium_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatione_fw-la felicis_fw-la a_o judaeis_n a_o lapide_fw-la care_v not_o to_o think_v that_o biennium_fw-la hoc_fw-la inchoandum_fw-la a_o praefectura_fw-la felicis_fw-la in_o judaea_n nam_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la praefuerat_fw-la trachonitidi_fw-la batanaeae_fw-la &_o gaulonitidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o hold_v that_o these_o two_o year_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n under_o felix_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n under_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n till_o felix_n his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o beda_n beza_n salmeron_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o discourse_n of_o luke_n that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n manner_n of_o account_v in_o all_o other_o place_n these_o two_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o paul_n apprehension_n be_v in_o nero_n second_o and_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o office_n in_o nero_n four_o before_o poppaea_n be_v yet_o get_v into_o her_o potency_n and_o the_o account_v of_o paul_n two_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o felix_n to_o be_v thus_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n second_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n third_n he_o have_v be_v a_o year_n prisoner_n and_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n four_o his_n two_o year_n be_v up_o and_o that_o spring_v it_o be_v that_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o office_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o pallas_n his_o brother_n not_o yet_o utter_o out_o of_o favour_n make_v his_o peace_n and_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v up_o the_o chronology_n of_o nero_n time_n to_o the_o full_a according_a to_o these_o evidence_n and_o as_o refer_v to_o our_o occasion_n christ_n 55_o nero._n 1_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n go_v to_o macedonia_n crete_n greece_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o winter_v in_o nicopolis_n christ_n 56_o nero._n 2_o paul_n at_o macedonia_n till_o easter_n then_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v apprehend_v at_o pentecost_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o year_n go_v out_o be_v a_o prisoner_n christ_n 57_o nero._n 3_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n all_o this_o year_n under_o felix_n christ_n 58_o nero._n 4_o felix_n remove_v festus_n come_v in_o paul_n ship_v towards_o rome_n but_o winter_v by_o the_o way_n poppaea_n in_o nero_n eye_n and_o become_v his_o minion_n christ_n 59_o nero._n 5_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n after_o winter_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n there_o nero_n kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n christ_n 60_o nero._n 6_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n second_o year_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n christ_n 61_o nero._n 7_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 62_o nero._n 8_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n nero_n marry_v poppaea_n christ_n 63_o nero._n 9_o festus_n governor_n it_o may_v be_v albinus_n come_v in_o sometime_o this_o year_n and_o then_o be_v james_n the_o less_o slay_v this_o year_n christ_n 64_o nero._n 10_o albinus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 65_o nero._n 11_o florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 66_o nero._n 12_o christ_n 67_o nero._n 13_o florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n the_o war_n begin_v christ_n 68_o nero._n 14_o nero_n die_v have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n act_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o city_n be_v now_o full_a of_o conconflux_n to_o that_o festival_n he_o resort_v instant_o to_o james_n the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o hold_v correspondency_n sake_n and_o there_o he_o show_v he_o the_o manner_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o both_o by_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v well_o approve_a of_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o what_o complaint_n they_o hear_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o for_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n especial_o circumcision_n that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o because_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n this_o give_v much_o offence_n but_o do_v paul_n teach_v thus_o or_o not_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v nor_o can_v james_n except_v against_o the_o doctrine_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n permit_v compliance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o a_o while_n as_o there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o this_o very_a place_n yea_o paul_n himself_o circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o that_o reason_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o these_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o use_v it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n hear_v this_o apostle_n doctrine_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 2._o a_o convert_v jew_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v paul_n ask_v he_o a_o reason_n what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o it_o look_v after_o some_o justification_n by_o it_o as_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v their_o thought_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v not_o go_v to_o gehinnom_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v ezek._n 16._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n tanchum_n in_o gen._n 17._o &_o 18_o etc._n etc._n they_o look_v indeed_o upon_o circumcision_n as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n at_o his_o circumcision_n constant_o use_v these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o covenant_n so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o law_n and_o into_o the_o bride-chamber_n jerus_n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o withal_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o repute_v abraham_n himself_o so_o justify_v good_a cause_n therefore_o have_v paul_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o convert_n jew_n circumcise_n their_o child_n as_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v utter_o enervate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o conceive_v we_o
the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n so_o see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o exaltation_n phil._n ii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v here_o christian_n what_o a_o stock_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n here_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o thou_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o many_o and_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o vessel_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reliance_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o have_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n xix_o 16._o and_o another_o that_o ask_v his_o great_a apostle_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n xvi_o 30._o the_o question_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o propose_v in_o different_a expression_n and_o the_o answer_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o propose_v in_o term_n very_o different_a our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o propose_v faith_n the_o other_o propose_v good_a work_n not_o in_o such_o contrariety_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n chap._n iii_o but_o in_o such_o consonancy_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n towards_o the_o bring_n on_o of_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o breed_n and_o forward_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o when_o explain_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o say_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o the_o popish_a expositor_n especial_o that_o understand_v they_o exceed_o wrong_n and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v by_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n they_o understand_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o table_n where_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o which_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o good_a man_n very_o dear_a the_o lord_n grant_v the_o title_n be_v never_o know_v here_o any_o more_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v common_o know_v among_o we_o still_o and_o ask_v many_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o substance_n appear_v shall_v set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o what_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o gedeon_n that_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v fall_v a-work_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n along_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o so_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o altar_n here_o show_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v but_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o shadow_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o along_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a altar_n he_o show_v at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_a by_o two_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o omit_v more_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o context_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o sin_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n his_o argumentation_n be_v this_o the_o great_a solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v partake_v of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o not_o to_o the_o altar_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o our_o altar_n ver_fw-la 13._o therefore_o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n so_o by_o he_o as_o on_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o altar_n the_o negative_a that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n the_o affirmative_a comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o late_a seem_v comfortless_o for_o every_o true_a jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a assertion_n we_o may_v inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o afterward_o to_o the_o former_a to_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o take_v up_o this_o observation_n from_o it_o that_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a altar_n on_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o temple-altar_n and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o city_n but_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n christ_n where_o alone_o be_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n as_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n at_o the_o temple_n one_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o incense_n they_o do_v both_o but_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o act_n
gospel_n as_o well_o as_o luke_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n do_v first_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 5._o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o lightness_n in_o make_v and_o from_o all_o unfaithfulness_n in_o break_v that_o promise_n and_o pitch_v the_o main_a reason_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o present_a condition_n because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o intelligence_n when_o he_o go_v first_o into_o macedonia_n of_o any_o reformation_n among_o they_o of_o those_o enormity_n that_o he_o have_v reprove_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o heaviness_n and_o with_o a_o scourge_n this_o his_o fail_v to_o come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o divers_a in_o his_o disgrace_n and_o false_a teacher_n take_v any_o other_o occasion_n to_o vilify_v he_o which_o he_o copious_o satisfy_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o all_o along_o the_o epistle_n his_o exceed_a zealous_a plainness_n with_o they_o and_o deal_v so_o home_n and_o thorough_o against_o their_o misdemeanour_n as_o he_o do_v be_v one_o advantage_n that_o false_a teacher_n and_o his_o ill_a willer_n take_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o he_o and_o to_o withdraw_v heart_n from_o he_o and_o withal_o and_o main_o because_o he_o be_v so_o urgent_a against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o justification_n and_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n too_o much_o dote_v on_o about_o the_o former_a their_o taunt_n and_o scorn_n against_o he_o be_v his_o letter_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o speech_n contemptible_a chap._n 10._o 10._o a_o poor_a contemptible_a fellow_n out_o they_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o supercilious_a in_o his_o letter_n this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v speak_v if_o he_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v such_o know_v say_v he_o that_o what_o i_o be_o by_o letter_n in_o absence_n i_o will_v be_v by_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o presence_n concern_v both_o this_o and_o the_o latter_a name_v they_o pass_v festus_n his_o censure_n upon_o he_o as_o act_n 26._o 24._o that_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o this_o he_o mention_n and_o answer_n chap._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a etc._n etc._n since_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v dead_a the_o jew_z as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o so_o urgent_o call_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o look_v off_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n another_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o reproach_n they_o also_o take_v up_o of_o he_o that_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n a_o strange_a slander_n of_o paul_n chap._n 10._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o that_o before_o because_o he_o be_v not_o pharisaical_o precise_a about_o their_o trivial_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o too_o many_o of_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o cry_v they_o down_o therefore_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o carnal_a his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o his_o ministry_n may_v witness_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o end_n of_o which_o and_o the_o abundant_a effect_n of_o which_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o such_o carnal_a affection_n and_o action_n as_o be_v such_o indeed_o his_o expression_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v strong_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n expound_v that_o num._n 24._o 17._o of_o christ_n smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth._n and_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o second_o answer_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v but_o obedient_a they_o shall_v see_v how_o his_o apostolic_a power_n be_v ready_a to_o avenge_v disobedience_n since_o he_o have_v such_o back_n friend_n and_o open_a enemy_n in_o this_o church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o write_v so_o doubt_o of_o they_o how_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o and_o that_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o with_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o as_o his_o stay_n be_v very_o little_a his_o former_a epistle_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o have_v wrought_v they_o into_o a_o reasonable_a good_a temper_n but_o mischief_n now_o be_v creep_v on_o they_o again_o at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v tamper_n to_o bring_v it_o on_o in_o regard_n therefore_o of_o that_o vilify_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n enemy_n of_o he_o and_o god_n do_v set_v he_o at_o and_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v his_o vindication_n and_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v with_o much_o largeness_n and_o earnestness_n he_o therefore_o copious_o discourse_v what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o god_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o which_o thing_n let_v any_o of_o these_o that_o revile_v he_o come_v near_o he_o if_o they_o can_v in_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n he_o mention_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o his_o story_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o frequent_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o folly_n in_o boast_v as_o chap._n 11._o 1._o bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a in_o my_o folly_n and_o see_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o because_o indeed_o man_v boast_v of_o himself_o be_v folly_n and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o censure_v his_o so_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o by_o that_o title_n though_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n in_o he_o but_o a_o needful_a and_o a_o holy_a vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o ministry_n after_o he_o have_v send_v away_o this_o epistle_n by_o titus_n erastus_n and_o mark_n if_o our_o conjecture_n fail_v not_o and_o have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o his_o speedy_a come_n to_o they_o and_o warning_n to_o get_v their_o collection_n ready_a against_o he_o come_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o journey_n into_o syria_n which_o he_o have_v intend_v so_o long_o partly_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o these_o part_n and_o partly_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o collection_n that_o he_o have_v get_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o judea_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o gal._n 2._o 10._o christ_n lvi_o nero._n two_o act_n chap._n xx._n ver._n 4._o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berea_n and_o of_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5._o these_o go_v before_o tarry_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 6._o and_o we_o set_v from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o story_n as_o have_v be_v say_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o another_o year_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o that_o be_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o january_n and_o forward_a even_o till_o easter_n paul_n spend_v in_o macedonia_n still_o wintr_v there_o viz._n in_o nicopolis_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o easter_n he_o set_v for_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o we_o have_v superscribe_v it_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o 56th_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o way_n very_o short_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o man_n for_o many_o of_o they_o will_v meet_v we_o there_o only_o we_o can_v meet_v timotheus_n here_o without_o some_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o and_o some_o quaere_fw-la how_o he_o come_v here_o the_o last_o year_n paul_n leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n when_o himself_n come_v thence_o and_o be_v come_v thence_o into_o macedonia_n he_o send_v he_o a_o epistle_n with_o his_o earnest_a desire_n in_o it_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v there_o still_o upon_o that_o needful_a employment_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v leave_v 1_o tim._n 1._o how_o then_o be_v timothy_n now_o get_v to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n so_o that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o set_n away_o from_o philippi_n we_o have_v not_o indeed_o
the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
to_o trial_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o his_o trial_n be_v reasonable_a early_o this_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o require_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 21._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o so_o nero_n himself_o hear_v his_o cause_n phil._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o be_v here_o it_o be_v possible_a paul_n and_o seneca_n may_v see_v each_o other_o at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o have_v own_v he_o before_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o this_o danger_n tacitus_n mention_v a_o case_n much_o like_o he_o which_o have_v be_v try_v two_o year_n before_o namely_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o strange_a religion_n superstitionis_fw-la externae_fw-la rea_fw-la mariti_fw-la judicio_fw-la permissa_fw-la isque_fw-la prisco_fw-la instituto_fw-la propinquis_fw-la coram_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la famaque_fw-la conjugis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la &_o insontem_fw-la nuntiavit_fw-la this_o that_o he_o call_v externa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o either_o judaisme_n or_o christianity_n for_o any_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n if_o her_o peril_n of_o life_n than_o be_v because_o of_o christianity_n as_o very_o well_o it_o may_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a example_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o trial_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a issue_n and_o consequent_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o make_v poor_a paul_n friend_n to_o shrink_v aside_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o none_o stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o what_o or_o how_o many_o more_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v demas_n his_o embrace_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o signify_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o skulk_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a impolyment_n again_o or_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o judaisme_n again_o mean_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o his_o station_n again_o so_o that_o his_o fail_n be_v but_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n repent_v of_o and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o a_o great_a trial_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o so_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n not_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exigent_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o safe_a from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v consider_v his_o condition_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o whereas_o he_o can_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o visit_v divers_a of_o they_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o send_v it_o by_o crescens_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o though_o demas_n and_o crescens_n and_o titus_n their_o departure_n from_o paul_n be_v reckon_v altogether_o in_o that_o verse_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v alike_o for_o however_o demas_n start_v upon_o some_o caâ—nal_a respect_n yet_o crescens_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o brand_v nor_o will_v the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o late_a suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o do_v also_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o crescens_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o postscript_n of_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v general_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n beza_n from_o antioch_n erasmus_n from_o ephesus_n but_o all_o upon_o conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o its_o writing_n beza_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significari_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scriptam_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o return_n into_o asia_n from_o their_o first_o journey_n forth_o and_o the_o come_n of_o those_o trouble_n to_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 28._o but_o that_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o be_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v then_o plant_v and_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o apostasy_n which_o ere_o long_o do_v sore_o and_o almost_o epidemical_o infest_v the_o church_n be_v but_o then_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v it_o write_v from_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o gangrene_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v now_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v this_o same_o year_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o old_a ceremonious_a performance_n again_o and_o to_o reliance_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o miscarriage_n the_o apostle_n take_v sharp_o to_o task_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o those_o that_o chief_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o he_o show_v how_o those_o approve_a of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o then_o he_o most_o divine_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_n and_o especial_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o most_o stand_v upon_o their_o live_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o step_v over_o but_o stumble_v at_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o levit._n 18._o 5._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o and_o in_o otherplace_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o live_n no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n that_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o show_v of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o fail_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o lawdid_v not_o only_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o
have_v join_v to_o they_o and_o come_v out_o with_o they_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o of_o their_o arrival_n there_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n be_v call_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o which_o the_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v promise_n to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v not_o by_o rash_a undertake_n to_o perform_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o tax_v they_o nor_o yet_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o other_o have_v conclude_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o pious_o conclude_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o cross_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n conduce_v and_o lead_v to_o faith_n still_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o extinguisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n again_o vers_n 9_o and_o be_v charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n which_o according_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v section_n xxvi_o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n talm._n in_o maccoth_n rab._n abhuhahh_o ner._n 1._o the_o whole_a law_n say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n david_n in_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eleven_o 1._o to_o walk_v upright_o 2._o to_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o not_o to_o slander_v 5._o not_o to_o wrong_v a_o neighbour_n 6._o not_o to_o entertain_v or_o raise_v a_o ill_a report_n 7._o to_o vilisie_v a_o reprobate_n 8._o to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 9_o that_o alter_v not_o his_o oath_n 10._o not_o to_o lend_v to_o usury_n 11._o not_o to_o take_v bribe_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v these_o to_o six_o in_o chap._n 33._o 15._o 1._o to_o walk_v just_o 2._o to_o speak_v righteous_o 3._o to_o refuse_v gain_n of_o oppression_n 4._o to_o shake_v hand_n from_o take_v bribe_n 5._o to_o stop_v the_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n micha_n reduce_v all_o to_o three_o chap._n 6._o 8._o 1._o to_o do_v just_o 2._o to_o love_v mercy_n 3._o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n isaiah_n again_o to_o two_o chap._n 56._o 1._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n 2._o do_v justice_n amos_n to_o one_o chap._n 5._o 4._o seek_v i_o habakkuk_n also_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o chap._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v thus_o the_o jew_n witness_n against_o themselves_o while_o they_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o work_n a_o testimony_n from_o jew_n exceed_o remarkable_a section_n xxvii_o article_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n creed_n collect_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n 1._o i_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n when_o the_o talmudick_n jew_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v mention_v instant_o before_o wherein_o they_o reduce_v all_o the_o tenor_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o one_o doctrine_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v no_o woad_a if_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o holy_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v for_o salvation_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v ready_o learn_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o of_o by_o their_o disability_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o their_o daily_a carriage_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o their_o service_n to_o receive_v sanctity_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o so_o they_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n from_o these_o premise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o his_o best_a service_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o another_o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o nature_n may_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o may_v it_o the_o latter_a also_o and_o lay_v hereto_o moses_n his_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n it_o make_v it_o doubtless_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v once_o be_v make_v this_o they_o may_v see_v by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n aim_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o these_o poor_a thing_n can_v not_o do_v no_o less_o do_v their_o jubilec_n year_n intimate_v when_o man_n in_o debt_n and_o bondage_n be_v quit_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o jubilee_n year_n begin_v call_v all_o israel_n to_o think_v of_o a_o jubilee_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n bondage_n into_o which_o mankind_n fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n law_n about_o redemption_n of_o land_n by_o a_o kinsman_n teach_v israel_n to_o expect_v that_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v akin_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o mankind_n shall_v redeem_v for_o he_o mortgage_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n be_v both_o a_o kinsman_n and_o a_o redeemer_n 5._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o man_n as_o full_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v as_o man_n can_v be_v for_o his_o outward_a function_n yet_o do_v he_o offer_v and_o offer_v again_o for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v unclean_a still_o this_o read_v a_o lecture_n to_o every_o one_o apprehension_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o must_v be_v more_o 6._o i_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n must_v also_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o disability_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n they_o see_v by_o their_o die_v in_o sacrifice_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o man_n conscience_n cleanse_v never_o the_o better_a the_o unability_n of_o man_n we_o see_v before_o the_o next_o than_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v this_o work_n be_v angel_n but_o they_o israel_n see_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n spectator_n only_o and_o not_o actor_n in_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o must_v be_v god_n dwell_v with_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n never_o part_v from_o the_o ark._n 7._o i_o believe_v that_o man_n redeemer_n shall_v die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n this_o they_o see_v from_o their_o continue_a bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o all_o thing_n purge_v by_o blood_n this_o the_o heedless_a manslayer_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o see_v that_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n so_o shall_v mankind_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n teach_v they_o no_o less_o 8._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o man_n every_o sacrifice_n read_v this_o lecture_n when_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v offer_v
so_o long_o as_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n p._n 627._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o p._n 628._o the_o jew_n have_v dreadful_a opinion_n about_o his_o come_n p._n 640_o 641._o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n by_o his_o touch_n but_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n p._n 642._o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v of_o three_o kind_n p._n 645._o his_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n p._n 645._o he_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o he_o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o messiah_n nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o father_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n he_o as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n five_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o p._n 674._o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o how_o oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 680_o 681_o 682._o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 682_o 683_o 684._o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o his_o eight_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o the_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n p._n 738._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n death_n and_o ascention_n p._n 739._o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v viz._n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n p._n 748._o at_o three_o a_o clock_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o adam_n receive_v the_o promise_n p._n 748._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o then_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o that_o account_n both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n then_o expect_v he_o as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 751_o 752._o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o judge_n condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o he_o p._n 968._o he_o pay_v his_o church_n duty_n p._n 240._o he_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o get_v money_n p._n 240._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o christ_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o escape_v goat_n head_n turn_v not_o white_a as_o usual_o what_o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 1101._o *_o christians_o call_v by_o suetonius_n man_n of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a superstition_n or_o religion_n so_o tacitus_n call_v their_o way_n a_o dangerous_a superstition_n show_v how_o nero_n persecute_v they_o after_o rome_n be_v fire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a accusation_n of_o it_o p._n 327_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n in_o nero_n household_n p._n 328._o they_o be_v under_o nero_n very_o bloody_o and_o barbarous_o persecute_v so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o p._n 333_o 334._o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o nero_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o now_o grow_v endless_o cruel_a p._n 334._o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n page_n 871_o chronology_n be_v very_o exact_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n death_n but_o less_o care_v for_o after_o the_o new_a testament_n history_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o p._n 777._o the_o heathen_a chronology_n mistake_v in_o number_v the_o persian_a king_n 2066._o *_o church_n church_n duty_n be_v pay_v by_o christ._n p._n 240._o the_o church_n a_o title_n give_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o circumcision_n when_o and_o where_o institute_v p._n 13._o it_o be_v renew_v at_o israel_n enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o christianity_n because_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 319._o it_o enervate_v justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 319._o it_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n p._n 319._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o church_n enjoy_v it_o not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n p._n 464_o 465._o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v 465._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o hebron_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n p._n 695._o circumcision_n and_o meat_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n p._n 842._o the_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o how_o use_v among_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1007_o 1008_o citation_n or_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498_o cittim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o italy_n and_o of_o part_n of_o greece_n 996_o city_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o p._n 487._o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o even_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v of_o this_o p._n 497._o city_n what_o 647_o clean_n and_o unclean_a legal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v leper_n clean_o 219_o etc._n etc._n cleopas_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o alpheus_n p._n 27._o he_o have_v four_o son_n all_o apostle_n 660_o clerk_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o business_n 2006._o *_o cloak_n paul_n cloak_n denote_v his_o jewish_a habit_n 3â—6_n cloister_n walk_v call_v porch_n p._n 661_o 668._o cloister_n royal_a what_o 1061._o *_o closet_n for_o the_o butcher_a instrument_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v 1077._o *_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n p._n 40._o and_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ._n 710_o coat_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v what_o p._n 905._o and_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o ephod_n what_o 905_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n come_v denote_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n 332_o 333_o 335_o 338_o 342_o 343_o common_a or_o unclean_a what_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o 845_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a p._n 278._o how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o communicate_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o communion_n with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o company_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o john_n baptism_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n page_n 456_o 457_o confirmation_n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v never_o use_v for_o confirmation_n 788_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n of_o language_n it_o be_v divide_v 1009_o to_o 1011_o consistory_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v beth-din_n which_o transacted_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n 914_o consolation_n of_o israel_n christ_n come_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n 430_o conversion_n repentance_n or_o reformation_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 54_o 758_o etc._n etc._n conversion_n of_o niniveh_n a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1007_o cor_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corus_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corban_n what_o p._n 237._o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021._o *_o corinth_n something_o describe_v 295_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n one_o that_o arrive_v at_o a_o admirable_a height_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n p._n 285_o 286._o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o his_o call_n into_o the_o gospel_n 832_o etc._n etc._n
virulency_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o become_v its_o bitter_a enemy_n this_o double_a fruit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n viz._n their_o dote_a upon_o judaisme_n the_o word_n take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilegial_a excellence_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o judaical_a work_n so_o that_o the_o very_a season_n and_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o two_o theme_n that_o face_v these_o two_o great_a delusion_n so_o copious_o in_o this_o epistle_n above_o all_o other_o place_n viz._n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o decry_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o face_v their_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n hither_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o first_o confute_v the_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o former_a in_o chap._n i._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a most_o abominable_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o justify_v in_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o fail_v and_o infinite_o short_a of_o justify_v and_o yet_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o second_o head_n he_o handle_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v justify_v chap._n iii_o 30._o as_o well_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o contrary_a work_n in_o chap._n iu._n he_o instance_v in_o abraham_n as_o serve_v to_o both_o his_o purpose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n to_o a_o little_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o performance_n he_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v as_o those_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o this_o verse_n before_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v clear_v and_o the_o word_n therefore_o infer_v no_o less_o upon_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o examine_v whether_o by_o it_o he_o infer_v only_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n as_o prove_v already_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o second_o also_o as_o prove_v likewise_o or_o now_o add_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o connexion_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v single_o before_o we_o and_o methinks_v they_o be_v as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n before_o jacob_n both_o clause_n so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n on_o which_o to_o lay_v the_o right_a hand_n so_o great_a the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o incomparable_a the_o happiness_n of_o have_v peace_n that_o on_o which_o shall_v we_o fix_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o hour_n i_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n hint_n something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o justification_n i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o that_o apostle_n even_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o that_o man_n have_v cause_n with_o amazement_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o ever_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o deep_a die_v legal_a uncleanness_n that_o can_v be_v if_o purify_v with_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o become_v clean_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v sinful_a still_o but_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n still_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 13._o in_o a_o case_n there_o mention_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o to_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o his_o inherent_a distemper_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v iii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o methinks_v the_o very_a word_n justification_n speak_v no_o less_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o chap._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n justify_v iv_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o man_n believe_v shall_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o so_o infinite_o unadaequate_a to_o god_n justify_v but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o acceptance_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o so_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o include_v also_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o believe_v and_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o you_o can_v define_v this_o gospel_n faith_n but_o with_o this_o comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n through_o christ._n v._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v at_o the_o temple_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o holy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v holy_a by_o something_o else_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i._n rom._n 17._o i._n e._n a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o immediate_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v yet_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o their_o belief_n be_v in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n so_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o gather_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o measure_n they_o have_v all_o alike_o none_o above_o a_o omer_n none_o under_o sanctification_n indeed_o receive_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n or_o less_o of_o holiness_n than_o other_o but_o justification_n be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v justify_v alike_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n justify_v not_o the_o measure_n so_o actual_a sinfulness_n recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n some_o less_o but_o origine_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
change_v place_n with_o a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o thou_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o live_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o bond_n of_o iron_n and_o fetter_n of_o brass_n but_o they_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n god_n give_v they_o in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o deed_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o urge_v our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n viz._n ii_o because_o god_n give_v they_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o he_o give_v they_o in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o our_o own_o good_a god_n give_v they_o with_o this_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o keep_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o both_o here_o and_o ever_o he_o speak_v this_o once_o and_o again_o himself_o exek_n xx._n 11._o i_o give_v they_o my_o statute_n and_o show_v they_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o they_o and_o deut._n xxx_o 15._o i_o set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o give_v thou_o my_o commandment_n life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o and_o observe_v his_o pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n v._n 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a concern_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n first_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o gospel_n end_n that_o though_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n iii_o yet_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n gal._n iii_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o school_n master_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o antinomian_o sure_a little_a consider_v what_o injuriousness_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o say_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o by_o the_o law_n how_o little_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v true_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v call_v his_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n the_o table_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o mean_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o law_n aim_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n kill_v curse_v condemn_v but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o it_o not_o the_o last_o neither_o do_v god_n ordain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o condemn_v and_o there_o end_n but_o by_o condemn_v it_o may_v drive_v man_n on_o to_o seek_v salvation_n second_o that_o though_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n in_o another_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o exact_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o only_o and_o entire_o his_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v from_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v god_n never_o give_v his_o law_n to_o fall_v man_n with_o intention_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o perform_v it_o when_o adam_n do_v not_o who_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o fall_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o walk_v lawless_a or_o after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n whereby_o he_o walk_v and_o keep_v as_o close_o to_o that_o as_o he_o can_v this_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o to_o justification_n here_o then_o be_v a_o second_o enforcement_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n in_o keep_v they_o iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o they_o be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o terror_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o which_o speak_v the_o reason_n and_o obligation_n for_o our_o obey_v they_o god_n command_v they_o and_o he_o require_v obedience_n and_o he_o give_v they_o in_o terror_n as_o intimate_v what_o must_v follow_v upon_o disobedience_n to_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v only_o to_o what_o the_o text_n especial_o speak_v viz._n of_o his_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n man_n like_o ourselves_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o exod._n xx._n that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v god_n speak_v from_o sinai_n in_o such_o dreadful_a terror_n they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a say_v they_o to_o hear_v this_o terrible_a voice_n of_o god_n any_o more_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v die_v take_v thou_o speak_v to_o moses_n the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o his_o mind_n and_o commandment_n be_v and_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o any_o more_o we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v according_o first_o give_v his_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o minister_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o his_o law_n and_o command_n and_o so_o in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o his_o commandment_n come_v now_o to_o we_o not_o in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n but_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o thus_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o man_n in_o mildness_n and_o softness_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v win_v upon_o they_o we_o ambassador_n of_o god_n beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v iu._n last_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o enforce_v our_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o the_o keep_v they_o some_o of_o the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v israel_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o to_o be_v find_v out_o for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o wear_v linsey_n woolsey_n may_v a_o jew_n say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n why_o may_v not_o i_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n do_v why_o may_v not_o i_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n good_a for_o diet_n as_o other_o country_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o command_n and_o prohibition_n lay_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v but_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o such_o command_n upon_o we_o but_o who_o very_a equity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bond_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o be_v a_o reason_n plain_a and_o apparent_a why_o they_o be_v give_v what_o more_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o great_a equity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n deny_v the_o world_n mortify_v corruption_n live_v holy_o and_o glorify_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n do_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v thence_o a_o reason_n
shall_v be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o offer_v and_o let_v our_o heart_n speak_v to_o we_o if_o they_o will_v but_o learn_v to_o speak_v truth_n how_o many_o of_o we_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o present_v we_o at_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v we_o to_o his_o father_n will_v his_o pure_a and_o most_o holy_a hand_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o filthy_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o altar_n a_o man_n be_v worldly_a and_o covetous_a filthy_a and_o lascivious_a cruel_a and_o envious_a be_v such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o unclean_a beast_n fit_a for_o christ_n to_o hand_n to_o his_o altar_n to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v or_o can_v say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n i_o present_v this_o filthy_a man_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n who_o of_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o to_o god_n to_o take_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deserve_v who_o of_o we_o can_v think_v that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o that_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o mother_n and_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n acquaintance_n and_o favour_n under_o such_o title_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n viz._n those_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o why_o have_v they_o no_o right_a i._o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o atonement_n for_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n touch_v immediate_o after_o now_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o consume_v as_o that_o sin-offering_n be_v but_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v or_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o ii_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o eat_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o may_v not_o bring_v those_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v here_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o eat_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o we_o have_v iii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tenet_n which_o be_v considerable_a and_o not_o impertinent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o expiation_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n allow_v the_o priest_n such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v for_o their_o diet_n and_o maintenance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o religious_a concern_n in_o their_o eat_v they_o viz._n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o offerer_n now_o if_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o have_v under_o any_o such_o notion_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o himself_o and_o god_n so_o the_o feed_n on_o he_o can_v benefit_v either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o but_o he_o only_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o iv_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reference_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n very_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o themselves_o that_o stand_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o atone_v for_o sin_n by_o that_o very_a conceit_n out_v themselves_o out_o of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n our_o altar_n who_o be_v the_o only_a atonement_n and_o they_o that_o can_v feed_v upon_o any_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o we_o can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n as_o a_o very_a doleful_a accent_n which_o speak_v have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o christ._n which_o very_o sound_n may_v make_v a_o heart_n to_o tremble_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n no_o portion_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v just_o move_v we_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o think_v we_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o with_o too_o many_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n rev._n iii_o that_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v in_o riches_n and_o want_v nothing_o whereas_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o we_o have_v share_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o with_o such_o a_o dead_a child_n in_o our_o bosom_n such_o a_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v upon_o these_o man_n that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v careful_a and_o attendant_n upon_o their_o service_n blameless_a in_o their_o life_n zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o servent_o look_v after_o atonement_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o service_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a work_n they_o do_v they_o miss_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o right_n in_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o many_o of_o we_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o man_n to_o have_v go_v and_o seek_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o earnest_o as_o they_o have_v do_v have_v be_v so_o constant_a in_o devotion_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o christ._n what_o just_a fear_n may_v this_o create_v in_o we_o that_o we_o also_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v at_o vers_n 1_o 2._o where_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v he_o which_o be_v something_o strange_a to_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o any_o such_o come_v to_o he_o but_o exceed_v much_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a expression_n you_o have_v at_o vers_fw-la 1._o of_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ten_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a expression_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a company_n but_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n it_o give_v light_a to_o these_o story_n a_o little_a above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n he_o send_v forth_o seventy_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o every_o city_n and_o town_n and_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v these_o be_v to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o to_o certify_v they_o of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o against_o he_o shall_v come_v this_o raise_v vast_a multitude_n to_o harken_v to_o he_o hear_v of_o messiah_n come_v and_o know_v where_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o very_a great_a and_o general_a conflux_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n man_n of_o a_o infamous_a name_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n among_o the_o nation_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quarrel_n our_o saviour_n for_o entertain_v such_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o a_o evil_a business_n but_o prove_v occasion_n of_o good_a and_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n for_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n propose_v the_o three_o parable_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o they_o transmits_n comfort_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v repent_v and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o to_o repentance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o parable_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o flock_n of_o a_o hundred_o rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o find_v again_o that_o one_o
learning_n and_o in_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o of_o his_o country_n the_o next_o book_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n for_o labour_n and_o worth_n and_o which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v name_v with_o it_o be_v the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n to_o the_o laborious_a author_n of_o which_o our_o doctor_n also_o contribute_v his_o aid_n a_o work_n it_o be_v of_o seventeen_o year_n a_o seventeen_o year_n drudgery_n as_o he_o style_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o beside_o his_o own_o pain_n he_o maintain_v in_o constant_a salary_n seven_o english_a and_o as_o many_o stranger_n for_o his_o assistant_n all_o which_o die_v some_o year_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o fall_v upon_o himself_o though_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o at_o last_o finish_v it_o before_o it_o finish_v he_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o turn_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o condole_v with_o this_o author_n that_o wear_v out_o himself_o and_o his_o estate_n too_o in_o a_o work_n so_o general_o beneficial_a and_o have_v little_a thanks_o after_o for_o his_o labour_n see_v and_o pity_v his_o condition_n as_o he_o set_v it_o out_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n lightfoot_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o time_n to_o the_o public_a service_n above_o 12000_o l._n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n leave_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n above_o 1800_o l._n in_o debt_n thus_o he_o keep_v his_o resolution_n though_o it_o be_v as_o fatal_a to_o he_o as_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o undertake_n he_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o all_o his_o estate_n as_o he_o tell_v mr._n clark_n this_o force_v he_o to_o make_v his_o condition_n know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o petition_v that_o a_o jaylmight_v not_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o so_o much_o service_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v pity_n such_o true_a learning_n and_o hard_a labour_n shall_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a encouragement_n but_o to_o go_v back_o whence_o for_o mere_a charity_n and_o commiseration_n we_o divert_v in_o this_o great_a undertake_v dr._n castel_n more_o than_o once_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o our_o author_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o work_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v without_o you_o all_o pretender_n to_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n must_v confess_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o you_o and_o in_o another_o letter_n with_o which_o he_o send_v he_o his_o lexicon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o name_n ought_v to_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o front_n who_o have_v give_v the_o most_o orient_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v print_v and_o may_v therefore_o most_o just_o say_v he_o be_v call_v you_o and_o again_o he_o call_v he_o his_o greatly_a and_o most_o highly_o honour_a master_n father_n and_o patron_n indeed_o our_o doctor_n do_v frequent_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o his_o letter_n get_v he_o subscriber_n and_o friend_n afford_v he_o his_o lodging_n at_o katherine_n hall_n whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o cambridge_n to_o read_v his_o arabic_a lecture_n for_o some_o year_n and_o such_o like_a kindness_n for_o which_o he_o always_o profess_v a_o most_o dear_a affection_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o another_o great_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n i_o mean_v mr._n samuel_n clark_n one_o employ_v in_o both_o the_o aforesaid_a great_a labour_n apply_v to_o he_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o help_v in_o a_o learned_a work_n that_o he_o design_v for_o the_o public_a which_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o chronicle_n with_o his_o own_o translation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o ms._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o university_n set_v so_o high_o by_o that_o he_o make_v three_o journey_n to_o cambridge_n before_o he_o obtain_v it_o but_o he_o borrow_v it_o at_o last_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_v mean_n about_o the_o year_n 1659._o and_o by_o the_o doctor_n interest_n have_v it_o continue_v to_o he_o for_o some_o year_n this_o he_o design_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o join_v with_o some_o other_o additional_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n which_o design_n he_o communicate_v to_o our_o doctor_n before_o he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n about_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o approve_v the_o design_n it_o will_v be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o the_o doctor_n approve_v of_o his_o purpose_n it_o appear_v from_o that_o constant_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v he_o afterward_o about_o it_o mr._n clark_n send_v it_o as_o he_o transcribe_v and_o translate_v sheet_n by_o sheet_n for_o the_o doctor_n review_v and_o correction_n for_o which_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v from_o holywel_n sep._n 3._o 1667._o he_o profess_v himself_o exceed_o engage_v to_o he_o for_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o free_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v note_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unwillingness_n say_v he_o to_o have_v my_o error_n show_v i_o that_o i_o be_o very_o thankful_a to_o you_o for_o it_o and_o entreat_v you_o to_o go_v on_o as_o free_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o targum_fw-la it_o seem_v by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n mention_v onkelos_n the_o doctor_n be_v move_v to_o think_v onkelos_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o for_o which_o discovery_n mr._n clark_n hearty_o thank_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o conceive_v that_o passage_n of_o weight_n enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o this_o his_o targum_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o the_o chronicle_n this_o same_o worthy_a person_n have_v print_v that_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n call_v beracoth_a which_o he_o send_v to_o our_o doctor_n desire_v his_o impartial_a judgement_n upon_o his_o performance_n therein_o and_o beg_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o forget_v the_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o critic_n upon_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o cheerful_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a good_a first_o he_o encourage_v he_o with_o a_o ample_a testimonial_a of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o design_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o careful_a and_o impartial_a management_n of_o it_o by_o the_o undertaker_n then_o as_o to_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v review_v it_o piece_n by_o piece_n as_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pool_n before_o it_o go_v to_o the_o press_n for_o in_o one_o letter_n he_o tell_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o therewith_o send_v he_o one_o part_n upon_o number_n beg_v still_o his_o thought_n upon_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o he_o likewise_o promise_v he_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v most_o defective_o do_v to_o give_v he_o some_o explication_n tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o phrase_n or_o matter_n which_o mr._n pool_n design_v to_o bring_v â—nto_o a_o distinct_a volume_n as_o paralipomena_fw-la to_o go_v under_o the_o doctor_n name_n by_o themselves_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o appendix_n to_o his_o work_n as_o de_fw-fr nummis_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la mensuris_fw-la de_fw-fr templo_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la chronologicae_fw-la chorograpicae_fw-la historicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o sheet_n of_o these_o explication_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v see_v which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o mr._n pool_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n where_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v chapter_n by_o chapter_n brief_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n or_o illustration_n of_o difficult_a passage_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o rabbin_n but_o this_o last_o design_v additional_a volume_n i_o think_v mr._n pool_n never_o publish_v and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v he_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o josua_n to_o job_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o talmud_n unless_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a vi_o the_o address_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o mention_v the_o application_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o he_o the_o deep_o learned_a mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n in_o the_o
where_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o hebrew_a study_n he_o resolve_v to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o divinity_n library_n there_o thereby_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o read_v and_o learn_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a employment_n he_o have_v undertake_v before_o he_o engage_v himself_o further_o in_o it_o here_o he_o lay_v for_o some_o year_n close_a and_o private_a and_o read_v over_o the_o father_n and_o many_o other_o book_n tend_v to_o the_o further_a his_o divinity_n study_v he_o preach_v then_o indeed_o but_o seldom_o or_o not_o at_o all_o his_o business_n now_o be_v something_o else_o but_o when_o some_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v themselves_o ease_v by_o his_o labour_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n of_o idleness_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n he_o publish_v his_o first_o book_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a though_o he_o preach_v not_o he_o never_o care_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o idleness_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n clear_v he_o of_o that_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o book_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a as_o many_o be_v to_o intrude_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a a_o constant_a preacher_n resort_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n which_o stand_v a_o mile_n distant_a every_o sunday_n winter_n and_o summer_n wet_a and_o dry_a unless_o abroad_o or_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a whensoever_o send_v for_o compassionate_v their_o condition_n and_o administer_a wholesome_a counsil_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o uncharitable_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v use_v to_o press_v communion_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v the_o notable_a argument_n he_o use_v to_o manage_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n example_n this_o he_o often_o and_o convince_o urge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o particular_o but_o some_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v i_o ask_v they_o mean_v the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n do_v they_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n ever_o let_v sabbath_n day_n pass_v in_o all_o his_o time_n while_o here_o but_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a service_n either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n look_v the_o gospel_n through_o and_o see_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n there_o whether_o ever_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n read_v that_o luke_n iu_o 16._o to_o spare_v more_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o never_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o he_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v in_o his_o own_o town-synagogue_n as_o own_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o he_o read_v in_o any_o synagogue_n beside_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v these_o man_n custom_n not_o to_o come_v there_o he_o never_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a meeting_n these_o man_n account_v it_o religion_n to_o absent_v themselves_o ever_o be_v our_o public_a service_n more_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v then_o if_o it_o be_v let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o practice_n general_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o plain_a as_o preach_v to_o a_o country_n auditory_a and_o practical_a recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fall_v upon_o controversial_a point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o will_v strive_v in_o few_o word_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o controversy_n and_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o it_o to_o render_v it_o as_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o pious_a end_n as_o he_o can_v his_o sermon_n always_o carry_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a strain_n with_o they_o a_o rhetoric_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o notable_o raise_v attention_n and_o make_v a_o quick_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n insomuch_o as_o he_o seldom_o fail_v of_o a_o great_a auditory_a have_v scarce_o one_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o absent_v from_o his_o ministry_n and_o another_o qualification_n he_o have_v of_o a_o good_a clergyman_n and_o that_o be_v his_o charity_n which_o be_v free_a and_o large_a his_o house_n be_v a_o continual_a hospital_n none_o go_v away_o thence_o unrelieve_v which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o common_a charge_n at_o his_o door_n for_o such_o be_v his_o compassionate_a spirit_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o comer_n pretend_v need_n partake_v of_o his_o liberality_n and_o he_o will_v frequent_o bring_v poor_a people_n within_o door_n to_o his_o fire_n to_o warm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o beside_o he_o use_v in_o the_o winter_n season_v to_o find_v work_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o parish_n as_o spin_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o at_o once_o industry_n and_o labour_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o poverty_n succour_v and_o his_o secret_a charity_n be_v suppose_v considerable_a for_o he_o have_v 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o no_o charge_n nor_o visible_a expense_n and_o yet_o spend_v all_o take_v he_o in_o his_o more_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v a_o true_o pious_a and_o devout_a christian_a towards_o god_n this_o be_v his_o friend_n dr._n castle_n character_n of_o he_o i_o know_v no_o man_n under_o heaven_n who_o voicinity_n will_v make_v my_o life_n more_o patient_o tolerate_v than_o to_o be_v near_o one_o who_o have_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o you_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n he_o always_o forbear_v eat_v or_o drink_v till_o the_o evening_n service_n be_v over_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o devotion_n and_o meditation_n in_o private_a and_o the_o free_a from_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o public_a a_o thing_n so_o unbecoming_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n whensoever_o he_o return_v home_o from_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o house_n to_o his_o retirement_n without_o salute_v or_o speak_v to_o any_o body_n unless_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o private_a devotion_n for_o his_o food_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v always_o very_o thankful_a to_o god_n never_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o table_n but_o ever_o express_v a_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o he_o beside_o his_o usual_a blessing_n before_o and_o after_o meal_n he_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a good_a man_n which_o reconcile_v he_o a_o reverence_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v but_o for_o some_o particular_a virtue_n he_o deserve_v monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o his_o profound_a meekness_n and_o humility_n a_o man_n so_o learned_a of_o such_o great_a ability_n beyond_o most_o man_n and_o yet_o so_o void_a of_o all_o conceit_n of_o himself_o so_o mean_v so_o little_a so_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o hear_v the_o expression_n that_o he_o use_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n you_o have_v he_o in_o this_o strain_n cum_fw-la repeto_fw-la quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la numero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o recollect_v what_o a_o number_n almost_o without_o number_n of_o learned_a &_o eminent_a man_n christ_n college_n have_v foster_v and_o bring_v up_o i_o call_v myself_o dunce_n and_o blockhead_n to_o come_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o bosom_n and_o from_o among_o so_o learned_a a_o society_n so_o unlearned_a so_o mean_v and_o obscure_a and_o still_o so_o to_o remain_v oh_o dull_a creature_n that_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o in_o and_o after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n and_o example_n of_o learning_n i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v dear_a nurse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o
horhagidgad_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n and_o be_v lament_v all_o that_o month_n chap._n xxi_o some_o canaanite_n be_v overcome_v here_o appear_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o people_n turn_v clean_a back_n again_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v here_o the_o strange_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o scornful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o manna_n show_v their_o scornfulness_n and_o fume_v seraphim_n nehashim_n fiery_a serpent_n or_o serpent_n of_o a_o flame_n colour_n sting_v the_o murmurer_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o and_o look_v at_o cure_v they_o a_o figure_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 3._o 14._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n seem_v to_o have_v name_v the_o place_n zalmonah_n num._n 33._o 42._o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n upon_o the_o people_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v name_v the_o place_n there_o about_o maaleh_n akrabbim_n the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o scorpion_n see_v josh._n 15._o 3._o from_o zalmonah_n they_o remove_v to_o pimon_n to_o oboth_n to_o ije_n aharim_n by_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o invade_v moab_n deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o pass_v the_o valley_n zare_v and_o here_o all_o the_o generation_n number_v at_o sinai_n be_v clean_o go_v deut._n 2._o 14._o they_o coast_n along_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o so_o to_o the_o other_o side_n arnon_n deut._n 2._o 13_o 18_o 24._o in_o numb_a 21._o ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v this_o geographical_a quotation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o describe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n thus_o vaheh_n in_o suphah_n and_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o brook_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o be_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n this_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o direction_n write_v by_o moses_n for_o joshua_n private_a instruction_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o war_n after_o he_o see_v exod._n 17._o 14_o 16._o it_o may_v be_v this_o book_n be_v also_o call_v sepher_n jasher_n libre_fw-la rectus_fw-la or_o a_o directory_n for_o joshua_n from_o moses_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o expect_v in_o his_o war_n and_o in_o it_o moses_n direct_v the_o set_n up_o of_o archery_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o and_o warrant_v he_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o expect_v its_o obedience_n josh._n 10._o 13._o from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o beer_n where_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o moses_n appointment_n do_v bring_v forth_o water_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o staff_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o rod_n this_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n and_o this_o great_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o so_o many_o of_o they_o make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n sihon_n and_o og_n conquer_v it_o be_v now_o six_o and_o twenty_o generation_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o according_o do_v psal._n 136._o rehearse_v the_o durableness_n of_o god_n mercy_n six_o and_o twenty_o time_n over_o beginning_z world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o the_o story_n with_o the_o creation_n and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o sihon_n and_o og_n the_o numeral_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o chap._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o balaam_n can_v curse_v israel_n but_o curse_v amalek_n their_o first_o and_o rome_n their_o last_o enemy_n he_o foretell_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v so_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o place_n chap._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v say_v baal_n turim_n he_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o act_n 1._o 25._o he_o go_v not_o home_n to_o syris_n his_o own_o country_n but_o he_o go_v homeward_o and_o by_o the_o way_n fall_v in_o with_o midian_a and_o give_v they_o the_o curse_a counsel_n to_o entangle_v israel_n with_o their_o daughter_n and_o idolatry_n israel_n be_v yoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n peor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o woman_n the_o old_a generation_n of_o wicked_a israel_n be_v utter_o go_v and_o this_o new_a generation_n that_o must_v enter_v canaan_n begin_v after_o their_o father_n with_o such_o course_n as_o these_o there_o die_v for_o this_o sin_n 24000_o man_n viz._n 23000_o by_o the_o plague_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o 1000_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n chap._n xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o people_n be_v number_v that_o must_v go_v into_o canaan_n as_o those_o have_v be_v that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n one_o family_n of_o simeon_n that_o have_v go_v into_o egypt_n be_v extinct_a namely_o that_o of_o ohad_fw-mi a_o prince_n of_o simeon_n have_v be_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n chap._n 25._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v that_o utter_o root_v out_o his_o stock_n divers_a law_n give_v chap._n xxxi_o xxxii_o midian_a destroy_v though_o abraham_n child_n reuben_n gad_n and_o half_a manasseh_n have_v thereby_o the_o quiet_a settle_v beyond_o jordan_n when_o they_o say_v we_o will_v build_v we_o sheepfold_n and_o city_n chap._n 32._o 6._o and_o when_o the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o take_v course_n for_o such_o building_n for_o they_o themselves_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o be_v in_o canaan_n war_n seven_o year_n chap._n xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o israels_n two_o and_o forty_o station_n from_o egypt_n to_o jordan_n the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o disposal_n of_o zelophohad_n daughter_n the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o explanation_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o their_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o book_n be_v but_o two_o month_n namely_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o their_o forty_o year_n divide_v into_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n his_o repeat_v the_o law_n and_o die_v and_o israel_n mourning_n thirty_o day_n for_o he_o there_o can_v be_v little_a dislocation_n of_o story_n expect_v where_o there_o be_v so_o few_o story_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o book_n when_o that_o which_o we_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o undertake_n be_v already_o do_v namely_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o story_n in_o its_o proper_a method_n and_o order_n only_o some_o few_o thing_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o observe_v 1._o whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o explain_v this_o law_n chap._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v over_o against_o suph_n in_o moab_n and_o not_o near_o the_o red-sea_n see_v numb_a 21._o 14._o vaheb_fw-mi in_o suphah_n world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o canaan_n for_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n barnea_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o exclusion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n 1._o 35_o 36_o 37._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o till_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o thus_o close_a and_o concise_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o rehearse_v know_v story_n see_v act_n 7._o 7._o 3._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o generation_n then_o present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o generation_n that_o be_v already_o perish_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 26._o 27_o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o put_v the_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n and_o the_o decree_n against_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n upon_o these_o man_n present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o man_n whereas_o those_o man_n that_o be_v proper_o concern_v in_o that_o business_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o stile_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v abundance_n of_o they_o capable_a of_o murmur_v then_o as_o well_o as_o their_o father_n they_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o indeed_o under_o twenty_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o under_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v and_o can_v show_v themselves_o as_o untoward_o and_o unlucky_a as_o they_o that_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n moses_n will_v bring_v
which_o lay_v so_o together_o may_v lie_v also_o together_o and_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n may_v come_v as_o it_o be_v all_o in_o one_o body_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o very_o much_o of_o this_o book_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o story_n of_o sennacherib_n be_v threaten_v and_o terror_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n that_o lie_v after_o be_v comfort_n and_o promise_n only_o upon_o mention_n and_o promise_v of_o cyrus_n chap._n 44._o &_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o grievous_a threaten_n of_o babylon_n which_o ere_o long_o grow_v great_a chap._n 46._o &_o 47._o for_o cyrus_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o king_n xxi_o to_z vers_n 17._o 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o to_z vers_n 11._o world_n 3311_o division_n 282_o manasseh_n 1_o manasseh_n reign_v 55_o year_n a_o very_a bad_a son_n of_o a_o very_a good_a division_n 283_o manasseh_n 2_o father_n he_o equal_v or_o rather_o exceed_v the_o very_a canaanites_n in_o division_n 284_o manasseh_n 3_o abominable_a wickedness_n he_o be_v a_o most_o extreme_a idolater_n murderer_n and_o division_n 285_o manasseh_n 4_o conjurer_n division_n 286_o manasseh_n 5_o 2_o king_n xvii_o from_z vers_n 24._o to_o end_n division_n 287_o manasseh_n 6_o in_o his_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n plant_v samaria_n with_o a_o mongrel_n people_n division_n 288_o manasseh_n 7_o from_o divers_a country_n esarhaddon_a be_v the_o man_n ezr._n 4._o 2._o who_o seem_v division_n 289_o manasseh_n 8_o also_o to_o be_v call_v asnapper_n vers_fw-la 10._o unless_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a in_o division_n 290_o manasseh_n 9_o that_o expedition_n bear_v that_o name_n these_o samaritan_n new_o settle_v be_v devour_v division_n 291_o manasseh_n 10_o with_o lion_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o samaria_n be_v 1_o king_n division_n 292_o manasseh_n 11_o 13._o for_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o after_o time_n they_o grow_v constant_a division_n 293_o manasseh_n 12_o enemy_n and_o bitter_a against_o the_o jew_n yet_o come_v josiah_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n division_n 294_o manasseh_n 13_o and_o destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o division_n 295_o manasseh_n 14_o to_o this_o plantation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o city_n of_o samaria_n with_o such_o foreigner_n division_n 296_o manasseh_n 15_o may_n that_o prophecy_n refer_v in_o esay_n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o will_v count_v the_o division_n 297_o manasseh_n 16_o time_n from_o the_o very_a delivery_n of_o the_o prophecy_n within_o threescore_o and_o five_o division_n 298_o manasseh_n 17_o year_n shall_v ephraim_n be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n which_o prophecy_n be_v division_n 299_o manasseh_n 18_o deliver_v about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n if_o we_o count_v those_o division_n 300_o manasseh_n 19_o sixty_o five_o year_n forward_o the_o end_n of_o they_o will_v fall_v about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o division_n 301_o manasseh_n 20_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o manasseh_n and_o the_o matter_n so_o take_v may_v be_v understand_v division_n 302_o manasseh_n 21_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o prophet_n there_o denounce_v such_o a_o ruin_n division_n 303_o manasseh_n 22_o to_o ephraim_n and_o damaseus_fw-la be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o division_n 304_o manasseh_n 23_o be_v conclude_v also_o under_o the_o same_o plantation_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o division_n 305_o manasseh_n 24_o be_v a_o people_n or_o country_n of_o that_o name_n but_o the_o very_a name_n now_o change_v division_n 306_o manasseh_n 25_o go_v and_o root_v out_o we_o give_v another_o gloss_n and_o date_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o year_n before_o namely_o count_v they_o backward_o from_o the_o captive_a of_o samaria_n as_o here_o we_o count_v they_o forward_o from_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v and_o take_v his_o choice_n the_o prophecy_n of_o habakkuk_n all_o in_o these_o wicked_a time_n of_o manasseh_n live_v habakkuk_n and_o prophesy_v against_o his_o wickedness_n and_o of_o he_o and_o nahum_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v that_o passage_n in_o 2_o king_n 21._o 10._o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n say_v because_o manasseh_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v do_v these_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o bring_v evil_a upon_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v of_o it_o both_o his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o hab._n 1._o 5._o behold_v you_o and_o regard_n and_o wonder_v marvellous_o for_o i_o will_v work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o for_o lo_o i_o raise_v up_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n upon_o judea_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n as_o chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o this_o prophet_n fore-armeth_a against_o it_o by_o that_o golden_a doctrine_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n upon_o babel_n itself_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o captivity_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n and_o call_v the_o captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n viz._n betwixt_o samuel_n and_o christ_n he_o take_v out_o his_o own_o lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o other_o of_o live_n by_o faith_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o improbability_n of_o good_a yet_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o from_z vers_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o king_n xxi_o from_z vers_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n division_n 307_o manasseh_n 26_o the_o wickedness_n of_o manasseh_n do_v in_o time_n bring_v he_o into_o chain_n in_o division_n 308_o manasseh_n 27_o babel_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o that_o division_n 309_o manasseh_n 28_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o throne_n again_o both_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o estate_n receive_v a_o division_n 310_o manasseh_n 29_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o what_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o division_n 311_o manasseh_n 30_o babel_n and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v there_o be_v undeterminable_a but_o upon_o his_o division_n 312_o manasseh_n 31_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n again_o he_o make_v a_o great_a reformation_n and_o build_v divers_a division_n 313_o manasseh_n 32_o great_a building_n and_o garrison_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o judah_n division_n 314_o manasseh_n 33_o and_o now_o since_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n division_n 315_o manasseh_n 34_o let_v we_o look_v back_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o growth_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o hitherto_o division_n 316_o manasseh_n 35_o and_o upon_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n which_o it_o have_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o swallow_v division_n 317_o manasseh_n 36_o up_o damaseus_fw-la the_o head_n of_o syria_n esay_n 7._o 8._o be_v extantin_n the_o day_n of_o abraham_n division_n 318_o manasseh_n 37_o gen._n 15._o 2._o but_o not_o mention_v of_o any_o great_a victoriousness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o division_n 319_o manasseh_n 38_o david_n nor_o then_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n neither_o for_o than_o be_v syria_n divide_v into_o division_n 320_o manasseh_n 39_o several_a kingdom_n as_o aram_n zobah_n aram_n beth-rehob_n aram_n naharaim_n division_n 321_o manasseh_n 40_o and_o aram_n damaseus_fw-la 2_o sam._n 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 8._o the_o chief_a king_n among_o they_o in_o division_n 322_o manasseh_n 41_o those_o time_n be_v hadadezer_n the_o son_n of_o rehob_n king_n of_o zobah_n and_o who_o division_n 323_o manasseh_n 42_o have_v now_o join_v rehob_n and_o zobah_n into_o one_o kingdom_n and_o have_v also_o division_n 324_o manasseh_n 43_o bring_v aram_n naharaim_n or_o some_o good_a part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o same_o monarchy_n division_n 325_o manasseh_n 44_o compare_v psal._n 60._o the_o title_n with_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 3._o etc._n etc._n rezin_n a_o servant_n division_n 326_o manasseh_n 45_o of_o he_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o go_v to_o be_v king_n of_o damaseus_fw-la 1_o king_n division_n 327_o manasseh_n 46_o 11._o 23._o then_o that_o city_n begin_v to_o peep_v up_o and_o ere_o long_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o division_n 328_o manasseh_n 47_o syria_n and_o these_o king_n reign_v there_o benhadad_o the_o son_n of_o tabrimmon_n division_n 329_o manasseh_n 48_o the_o son_n of_o hezion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15._o 18._o then_o benhadad_n division_n 330_o manasseh_n 49_o the_o son_n of_o this_o benhadad_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20._o 134._o and_o of_o division_n 331_o manasseh_n 50_o his_o son_n joram_n 2_o king_n 6._o 24._o he_o hazael_n one_o of_o his_o
day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ability_n be_v to_o get_v choice_a provision_n and_o always_o better_a at_o the_o least_o not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o use_v on_o the_o week_n day_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v and_o up_o they_o go_v to_o morning_n prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o they_o go_v home_o and_o eat_v their_o second_o meal_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o go_v to_o some_o both_o midrash_n or_o divinity_n lecture_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o time_n till_o the_o afternoon_n be_v welcome_a on_o and_o then_o go_v home_o and_o eat_v their_o three_o meal_n and_o so_o continue_v eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o sabbath_n go_v out_o at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v about_o sunsetting_a the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n again_o give_v thanks_o over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n then_o over_o his_o candle_n for_o he_o set_v up_o a_o part_a candle_n too_o and_o then_o over_o some_o spice_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o refresh_n or_o revive_v of_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v faint_v for_o sorrow_n to_o part_v with_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o give_v themselves_o and_o then_o he_o pronounce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separation_n blessing_n by_o way_n of_o separate_n between_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v now_o go_v out_o and_o the_o work_a day_n that_o be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o he_o and_o the_o company_n drink_v off_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o victual_n again_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o evangelist_n the_o retrogade_n course_n of_o luke_n method_n at_o this_o place_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o before_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o disciple_n call_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o this_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n which_o be_v after_o their_o call_n which_o he_o have_v so_o place_v the_o rather_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o matter_n before_o because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v all_o about_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o christ_n go_v attend_v with_o they_o in_o that_o perambulation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n matthew_n have_v lay_v their_o call_n and_o that_o voyage_n close_o together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o intimation_n matth._n 4._o 22_o 23._o although_o other_o occurrence_n come_v between_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o section_n he_o have_v say_v matth._n 4._o 23._o that_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n he_o therefore_o begin_v first_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n at_o chap._n 8._o and_o first_o give_v the_o story_n of_o heal_v a_o leper_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o that_o perambulation_n and_o then_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v after_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o be_v come_v into_o mention_n of_o one_o miracle_n do_v in_o capernaum_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o another_o though_o not_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o before_o that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v the_o work_n do_v in_o that_o place_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o method_n be_v plain_a and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o place_n do_v oftentimes_o occasion_n these_o holy_a penman_n to_o speak_v of_o story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n because_o they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o place_n all_o at_o once_o or_o together_o section_n xxi_o matth_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 23_o 24_o 25._o a_o three_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a be_v lay_v together_o the_o order_n appear_v plain_a and_o direct_v christ_n have_v perambulate_v galilee_n twice_o before_o since_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o either_o altogether_o without_o or_o else_o with_o very_o little_a retinue_n but_o now_o attend_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o great_a multitude_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v now_o spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n syria_n be_v exceed_v numerous_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o in_o divers_a thing_n it_o be_v set_v in_o equal_a privilegial_a pace_n and_o equipage_n with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v r._n menahem_n on_o deut._n 11._o whether_o syria_n which_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o no._n in_o three_o thing_n say_v they_o syria_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v equal_a with_o heathen_a country_n the_o dust_n defile_v as_o heathen_a country_n dust_n do_v and_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n out_o of_o syria_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o a_o heathen_a land_n and_o he_o that_o sell_v his_o servant_n into_o syria_n be_v as_o he_o that_o sell_v he_o into_o a_o heathen_a country_n in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o that_o buy_v land_n in_o syria_n be_v as_o if_o he_o buy_v it_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o tithe_n to_o the_o year_n of_o release_n and_o if_o he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o in_o cleanness_n it_o be_v clean_o tosaphta_fw-la in_o kelim_n per._n section_n xxii_o mark_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n v._o ver._n 12._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4._o a_o leper_n heal_v mark_n and_o luke_n do_v assure_v the_o order_n the_o reason_n why_o matthew_n have_v place_v this_o story_n as_o he_o have_v do_v have_v be_v observe_v instant_o before_o which_o some_o not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v suppose_v the_o story_n in_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o conceive_v they_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a leper_n heal_v at_o two_o several_a time_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o three_o do_v assert_v it_o plain_o for_o one_o story_n and_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o matthews_n dislocation_n of_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o leper_n in_o israel_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o city_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v they_o clean_o and_o so_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o heal_v but_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o malady_n and_o who_o they_o pronounce_v clean_o be_v not_o heal_v whole_o of_o the_o disease_n but_o be_v enlarge_v only_o from_o their_o separation_n the_o leprosy_n continue_v still_o though_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o very_o pregnant_a emblem_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n be_v over_o and_o so_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o humane_a society_n if_o this_o leper_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o priest_n absolution_n his_o faith_n or_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o recovery_n or_o both_o enforce_v he_o to_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o he_o strain_v courtesy_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n luke_n 5._o 12._o if_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n already_o from_o his_o uncleanness_n yet_o seek_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o from_o his_o disease_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o from_o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o to_o the_o congregation_n christ_n make_v he_o clean_o to_o himself_o section_n xxiii_o mark_n chap._n ii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 15._o luke_n chap._n v._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 29._o matth_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 10._o christ_n heal_v a_o palsy_n man_n forgive_v sin_n call_v matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o order_n but_o matthews_n dislocation_n of_o the_o same_o story_n do_v breed_v some_o scruple_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o let_v we_o first_o
that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o go_v about_o indeed_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o own_v himself_o his_o disciple_n nor_o follow_v he_o which_o raise_v to_o we_o a_o further_a scruple_n how_o this_o man_n come_v to_o this_o miraculous_a power_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o magical_a exorcize_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o divers_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v afterward_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o christ_n answer_n who_o call_v it_o do_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o man_n as_o not_o be_v against_o he_o but_o for_o he_o whether_o he_o do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o of_o jesus_n we_o will_v not_o question_v the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n to_o he_o we_o may_v resolve_v much_o into_o the_o same_o principle_n from_o whence_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o year_n for_o now_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o year_n of_o expectation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o never_o before_o and_o if_o in_o that_o full_a meal_n of_o this_o provision_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o his_o own_o some_o crumb_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n that_o other_o gather_v up_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v the_o more_o magnify_v the_o diffusion_n and_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o point_n out_o and_o give_v notice_n to_o observe_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v so_o little_a leave_n himself_o without_o witness_n and_o do_v give_v so_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o generation_n that_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n own_o child_n as_o matth._n 12._o 27._o give_v abundant_a testimony_n to_o it_o matthews_n text_n in_o this_o section_n run_v parallel_v with_o the_o other_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o so_o far_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v they_o up_o together_o then_o go_v he_o on_o with_o christ_n speech_n and_o the_o story_n alone_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o divide_v into_o ninety_o nine_o and_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n speech_n with_o who_o this_o very_a division_n be_v very_o common_a talm._n in_o peah_n per._n 4._o halac_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v nut_n among_o the_o poor_a though_o ninety_o nine_o call_n on_o he_o to_o divide_v they_o and_o one_o call_v on_o he_o to_o scatter_v they_o to_o he_o they_o must_v hearken_v with_o grape_n and_o date_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o ninety_o nine_o call_n on_o he_o to_o scatter_v they_o and_o one_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o he_o they_o must_v hearken_v etc._n etc._n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o rabh_n and_o r._n chaijah_n rabbah_n both_o of_o they_o say_v if_o ninety_o nine_o dye_n by_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n r._n chaninah_n and_o samuel_n both_o of_o they_o say_v if_o ninety_o nine_o dye_n by_o cold_a and_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v about_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v at_o least_o prescribe_v in_o their_o own_o discipline_n 1._o admonition_n private_o betwixt_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v of_o such_o maymony_n speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n deah_n per._n 6._o 2._o admonition_n two_o witness_n be_v present_a jerus_n in_o joma_n fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o that_o sin_v against_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o thou_o if_o he_o receive_v he_o well_o if_o not_o he_o must_v bring_v two_o man_n and_o appease_v he_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n only_o christ_n raise_v his_o lesson_n to_o a_o high_a charity_n namely_o for_o the_o offend_a party_n to_o try_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offend_n so_o the_o jealous_a husband_n admonish_v his_o wife_n before_o two_o sotah_n per._n 1._o and_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o two_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a admonish_v a_o israelitish_n city_n that_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n before_o they_o make_v war_n upon_o it_o maim_v in_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 4._o 3._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n they_o use_v the_o open_a proclaim_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a person_n in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o may_v vex_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v thus_o vex_v he_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o to_o i_o they_o send_v to_o she_o from_o the_o judicatory_a or_o bench_n and_o say_v to_o she_o know_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o persist_v in_o thy_o rebelliousness_n though_o thy_o jointure_n be_v a_o hundred_o pound_n thou_o have_v forfeit_v it_o and_o afterward_o they_o make_v proclamation_n concern_v she_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o school_n every_o day_n for_o four_o sabbath_n together_o say_v such_o a_o woman_n rebel_n against_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n maymony_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 14._o and_o likewise_o ibid._n cap._n 12._o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n they_o rebuke_v he_o and_o shame_v he_o and_o be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o they_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v cruel_a and_o will_v not_o nourish_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v tell_v the_o church_n by_o open_a proclamation_n section_n lvi_o christ_n xxxiii_o john_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 10._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n matthew_n and_o mark_n both_o relate_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n matth._n 19_o 1._o mark_v 10._o 1._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o depart_v thither_o present_o but_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o action_n till_o his_o departure_n thither_o and_o so_o pass_v over_o almost_o half_a a_o year_n story_n in_o silence_n which_o luke_n and_o john_n do_v make_v up_o these_o bring_v jesus_n out_o of_o galilee_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o present_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o passion_n but_o these_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v bring_v he_o twice_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o last_o come_v up_o namely_o this_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o another_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o jesus_n urge_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o his_o disciple_n in_o judea_n may_v see_v his_o work_n ver_fw-la 3._o remember_v here_o john_n 3._o 22._o &_o 4._o 1._o his_o brethren_n themselves_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v his_o privacy_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v in_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o port_n and_o state_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o judea_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o may_v carry_v it_o out_o there_o as_o they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v section_n lvii_o luke_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 51._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 10._o christ_n go_v towards_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o this_o journey_n of_o christ_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o luke_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o section_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o in_o john_n namely_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o luke_n mention_v two_o journey_n of_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n more_o namely_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o which_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o chap._n 17._o 11._o which_o be_v to_o the_o passover_n and_o his_o passion_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n mean_v that_o now_o be_v come_v within_o half_a a_o year_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o have_v be_v have_v avoid_v the_o place_n and_o country_n once_o and_o again_o because_o the_o jew_n
into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o company_n only_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n neglect_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v be_v suppose_v either_o because_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o old_a rule_n mention_v once_o before_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o her_o husband_n child_n talm._n in_o chetub_n per._n 11._o maym._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 18._o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o or_o because_o the_o hebrew_n of_o judea_n have_v bring_v in_o more_o into_o the_o common_a stock_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o sale_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n than_o those_o that_o have_v come_v from_o foreign_a country_n have_v do_v they_o not_o have_v good_n and_o land_n so_o ready_a to_o sell._n all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o hitherto_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o but_o now_o they_o transfer_v that_o work_n and_o office_n to_o the_o seven_o solemn_o ordain_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o it_o and_o here_o only_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n confer_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o stephen_n a_o eminent_a man_n among_o they_o be_v quarrel_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o libertine_n and_o the_o hellenist_n synagogue_n libertini_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a synagogue_n one_o of_o the_o hellenist_n be_v mention_v in_o jerus_n in_o megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 26._o who_o tell_v that_o r._n eliezer_n bar_n zadoc_n take_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overpower_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o take_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o do_v it_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o convent_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o be_v accuse_v of_o vilify_a moses_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n he_o be_v vindicate_v even_o miraculous_o before_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o bear_v a_o angelical_a aspect_n and_o majesty_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n but_o somewhat_o abstruse_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v well_o understand_v his_o discourse_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o vilify_a moses_n and_o say_v his_o custom_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o rehearse_v in_o brief_a the_o whole_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v he_o be_v orthodox_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o this_o that_o as_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n be_v still_o move_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o settlement_n in_o moses_n so_o when_o moses_n himself_o have_v settle_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o point_v they_o to_o a_o prophet_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v hearken_v as_o the_o ultimate_a oracle_n which_o be_v this_o jesus_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o first_o show_v that_o fixedness_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o flit_a condition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o flitting_n he_o give_v the_o story_n of_o at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o move_a condition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n will_v confine_v himself_o to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n ver_fw-la 48._o etc._n etc._n he_o insert_v two_o or_o three_o sharp_a and_o true_a accusation_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o of_o he_o have_v be_v but_o false_a and_o causeless_o as_o that_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v those_o thaâ—_n foretell_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v he_o for_o now_o preach_v he_o and_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n nay_o go_v further_o for_o they_o have_v murder_v christ_n whereas_o their_o father_n have_v but_o murder_v his_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a about_o the_o ceremonious_a rite_n give_v by_o moses_n they_o neglect_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o pass_v a_o rancourous_a and_o furious_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o high_a bench_n of_o heaven_n god_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n their_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o most_o fit_a prospect_n for_o the_o first_o martyr_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o mother_n or_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o to_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o to_o a_o male_a or_o to_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o that_o commit_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o gemarist_n resolve_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v bring_v he_o that_o curse_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v proclaim_v his_o fault_n sanhedr_n per._n 6._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o be_v come_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a they_o strip_v he_o naked_a only_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o ibid._n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a place_n first_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o maym._n in_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o and_o then_o strip_v off_o their_o coat_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o expedite_a for_o their_o present_a work_n first_o one_o of_o they_o dash_v his_o loin_n violent_o against_o a_o stone_n that_o lie_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o that_o kill_v he_o not_o than_o the_o other_o dash_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n and_o if_o that_o dispatch_v he_o not_o than_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n steven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o their_o fury_n and_o his_o own_o anguish_n get_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o fall_v asleep_a the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v die_v which_o proper_o signify_v sleep_v especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o comfortable_a death_n which_o word_n luke_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v stone_v be_v also_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o tree_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n whether_o steven_n be_v so_o use_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a burial_n and_o not_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o malefactor_n christ_n xxxiv_o act_n chap._n viii_o a_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n in_o which_o saul_n be_v a_o chief_a agent_n scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n president_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o busy_a for_o that_o in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o say_v jesus_n have_v five_o disciple_n mathai_n nakai_n netser_n boni_fw-la and_o thodah_n and_o they_o be_v urge_v reason_n there_o why_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n mention_v chap._n 1._o 15._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o only_o the_o twelve_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n there_o in_o so_o sad_a a_o time_n and_o they_o preach_v all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v and_o so_o satan_n break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n for_o by_o persecution_n by_o which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o smother_v the_o gospel_n it_o spread_v the_o more_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o mention_v be_v in_o samaria_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o direction_n and_o foretell_v act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o
the_o gentile_n a_o mission_n that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a warrant_n consider_v how_o the_o gentile_n have_v always_o lie_v behind_o a_o partition_n wall_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a yet_o be_v this_o a_o far_o great_a break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o door_n when_o god_n say_v separate_a they_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o it_o further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v know_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o romish_a glossary_n will_v fain_o strain_v the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rhemist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v we_o a_o courtesy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o translate_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n whereas_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n natural_o signify_v any_o public_a ministration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a aim_n naime_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o as_o well_o as_o another_o public_a ministration_n public_a fast_n be_v not_o ordinary_a service_n and_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o what_o the_o present_a occasion_n may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a worth_n study_v upon_o then_o how_o to_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n speak_v the_o mass_n which_o it_o never_o mean_v how_o public_a fasting_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n in_o the_o talmud_n upon_o that_o subject_n call_v taanith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o maymony_n that_o bear_v witness_v and_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a exigency_n to_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o present_a famine_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o country_n may_v very_o well_o minister_v occasion_n to_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o this_o present_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o famine_n be_v now_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o humiliation_n point_v out_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o have_v use_v another_o solemn_a day_n in_o fast_v in_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n according_a as_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o a_o triumvirate_n or_o by_o three_o elder_n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o second_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v use_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o rite_n the_o jewish_a canon_n will_v confine_v only_o to_o that_o land_n maym._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o which_o circumstance_n well_o consider_v with_o the_o employment_n that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o send_v forth_o no_o better_a reason_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o present_a action_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o future_a time_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n thus_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o this_o triumvirate_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o first_o go_v to_o seleucia_n most_o likely_a seleucia_n pieriae_n of_o which_o strabo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o syria_n from_o cilicia_n geogr._n lib._n 14._o to_o which_o pliny_n assent_v when_o he_o measure_v the_o breadth_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucia_n pieriae_fw-la to_o zeugma_n upon_o euphrates_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o go_v thither_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v ship_n for_o cyprus_n whither_o they_o intend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o port_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o strabo_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o seleucia_n to_o soli_n be_v about_o a_o thousand_o furlong_n sail_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n text_n when_o he_o say_v they_o depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n where_o let_v we_o now_o follow_v they_o cyprus_n be_v a_o country_n so_o exceed_o full_a of_o jew_n that_o it_o come_v in_o for_o one_o in_o that_o strange_a story_n that_o dion_n cassius_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o that_o dwell_v about_o cyrene_n choose_v one_o andrew_n for_o their_o captain_n slay_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o devour_v their_o inward_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n many_o they_o saw_v asunder_o from_o the_o head_n downward_o other_o they_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n many_o they_o make_v to_o slay_v one_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o destroy_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v the_o like_a slaughter_n make_v in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n where_o there_o also_o perish_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o since_o come_v into_o cyprus_n and_o if_o any_o by_o storm_n at_o sea_n be_v drive_v in_o thither_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o lucius_n who_o trojan_a scent_n thither_o this_o be_v the_o native_a country_n of_o barnabas_n act._n 4._o 36._o although_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o exclude_v their_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o constant_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o begin_v at_o salamis_n the_o place_n next_o their_o land_n and_o there_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v john_n mark_v for_o their_o minister_n from_o thence_o they_o travailde_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o island_n till_o they_o come_v to_o paphos_n which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a further_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o south-west_n angle_n there_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o magical_a jew_n call_v barjesus_n and_o common_o title_v elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n such_o jewish_a deceiver_n as_o this_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v magical_a trick_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o strong_a confirm_v of_o their_o opposition_n such_o be_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n act._n 19_o 13._o and_o of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o of_o some_o such_o we_o may_v give_v example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a practice_n of_o opposition_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o these_o time_n and_o forward_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o beside_o open_a persecution_n unto_o blood_n 1._o much_o about_o these_o time_n be_v make_v the_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n which_o become_v by_o injunction_n one_o of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n maymony_n speak_v the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n tephillah_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n heretic_n increase_v in_o israel_n by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o turn_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n and_o they_o trouble_v israel_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o stand_v up_o he_o and_o his_o sanhedrin_n and_o appoint_v a_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o set_v among_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o so_o their_o daily_a prayer_n become_v nineteen_o in_o number_n perek_n 2._o so_o that_o they_o daily_o pray_v against_o christian_n and_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v
vengeance_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_o give_v but_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n wherein_o that_o vengeance_n do_v chief_o consist_v christ_n lxvii_o nero._n xiii_o in_o this_o thirteen_o year_n of_o nero_n therefore_o vespasian_n come_v general_n into_o judea_n to_o undertake_v that_o war_n a_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n now_o the_o nation_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v and_o as_o several_a strange_a occurrence_n befall_v that_o destroyer_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n so_o do_v divers_a strange_a thing_n also_o befall_v this_o record_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o nilus_n flow_v a_o handful_n high_a on_o that_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o alexandria_n then_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o one_o day_n before_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n of_o his_o servant_n basilides_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n fourscore_o mile_n off_o sick_a and_o especial_o his_o heal_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o his_o spittle_n and_o cure_v a_o lame_a man_n hand_n by_o tread_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o that_o be_v account_v the_o presage_n of_o his_o reign_v as_o a_o cypress_n tree_n in_o his_o ground_n clean_o root_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n over_o night_n grow_v straight_o up_o again_o and_o well_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o ox_n come_v and_o lay_v he_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o a_o dog_n come_v and_o bring_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n hand_n at_z another_z now_o not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o nor_o by_o what_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v certain_o they_o set_v the_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o man_n of_o rarity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n for_o a_o singular_a work_n so_o do_v these_o thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o some_o singular_a omen_n and_o fortune_n his_o work_n in_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o year_n be_v more_o especial_o in_o galilee_n where_o first_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n the_o man_n of_o sipphoris_n the_o great_a city_n there_o come_v peaceable_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v do_v so_o indeed_o before_o to_o cestius_n gallus_n josephus_n who_o afterward_o write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o war_n be_v now_o a_o great_a party_n in_o they_o have_v fortify_v many_o city_n and_o place_n in_o galilee_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o in_o those_o part_n stand_v against_o the_o roman_n first_o he_o find_v they_o work_v at_o jotepata_n which_o endure_v a_o very_a sharp_a siege_n and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o very_o sharp_a service_n before_o it_o be_v take_v at_o last_o after_o about_o fifty_o day_n siege_n vespasian_n enter_v it_o july_n 1_o there_o josephus_n himself_o be_v take_v and_o foretell_v vespasian_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n joppa_n take_v present_o after_o and_o tiberias_n yield_v and_o taricheae_n take_v and_o 6500_o slay_v there_o gamala_n gain_v octob._n 23._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n bring_v in_o this_o year_n either_o by_o storm_n or_o surrender_v which_o josephus_n record_v the_o story_n of_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 3._o through_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v all_o galilee_n subdue_v christ_n lxviii_o nero._n fourteen_o vespasian_n therefore_o have_v subject_v and_o settle_a galilee_n he_o fall_v this_o year_n to_o work_v in_o judea_n and_o indeed_o there_o the_o jew_n fall_v to_o bitter_a work_n among_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o the_o war_n have_v prosecute_v and_o hunt_v from_o other_o part_n or_o who_o turbulence_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o action_n be_v flock_v hither_o so_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n be_v fill_v full_a of_o man_n and_o trouble_n and_o quick_o full_a of_o famine_n blood_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o doleful_a story_n josephus_n give_v at_o large_a as_o also_o what_o the_o roman_n do_v among_o they_o this_o year_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 4._o whither_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n this_o year_n nero_n die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o escape_v public_a and_o more_o shameful_a execution_n in_o he_o end_v the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o now_o that_o mystery_n of_o state_n be_v discover_v that_o a_o emperor_n can_v be_v make_v though_o not_o of_o that_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o state_n accrue_v by_o that_o discovery_n when_o the_o long_a sword_n do_v make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o try_v which_o be_v the_o long_a undo_v the_o empire_n the_o soldiery_n in_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v he_o against_o who_o rise_v up_o otho_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o when_o he_o be_v now_o reign_v but_o in_o his_o seven_o month_n have_v only_o bring_v the_o royalty_n into_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o to_o misery_n and_o ruin_n by_o it_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o common_a soldier_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v bald_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o by_o the_o hair_n he_o carry_v it_o to_o otho_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o scum_n and_o black_a guard_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o fix_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o derision_n christ_n lxix_o otho_n otho_n be_v scarce_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o competition_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o unsensible_a as_o be_v that_o betwixt_o galba_n and_o otho_n for_o otho_n slay_v galba_n without_o any_o noise_n and_o when_o himself_o have_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o associate_n at_o this_o first_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o the_o present_a quarrel_n shake_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o siding_n and_o preparation_n and_o come_v to_o a_o pitch_a battle_n before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n otho_n man_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o when_o tiding_n of_o his_o defeat_n come_v to_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o strive_v no_o long_o but_o to_o render_v up_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n together_o and_o so_o slay_v himself_o he_o reign_v if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n but_o 95_o day_n vespasian_n vitellius_n be_v now_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o a_o man_n of_o that_o untemperance_n and_o luxury_n that_o few_o equal_v he_o and_o divers_a that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o his_o course_n die_v of_o surfeit_n divers_a man_n and_o city_n be_v undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n and_o the_o soldier_n become_v effeminate_a by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o end_v before_o this_o year_n be_v out_o there_o be_v divers_a prodigy_n a_o comet_n two_o sun_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_o moon_n twice_o eclipse_v unnatural_o in_o the_o capitol_n the_o footstep_n see_v of_o many_o and_o great_a daemon_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o jupiter_n temple_n open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n with_o horrid_a noise_n and_o let_v this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o prodigy_n too_o maricus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a extraction_n among_o the_o boii_n raise_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o when_o they_o rend_v not_o in_o piece_n it_o heighten_v the_o people_n opinion_n in_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o but_o vitellius_n find_v another_o way_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o his_o godship_n be_v spoil_v there_o be_v divers_a petty_a mutiny_n of_o the_o army_n and_o destroy_v of_o town_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n before_o vespasian_n stir_v but_o when_o he_o stand_v up_o there_o be_v concussion_n that_o make_v all_o the_o empire_n to_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v hardly_o ever_o do_v before_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v instant_o before_o and_o there_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n judea_n and_o syria_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o the_o province_n even_o to_o achaia_n do_v the_o like_a the_o legion_n in_o maesia_n illyricum_n pannonia_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o letter_n be_v send_v into_o
burn_v down_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n fire_n put_v to_o it_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o it_o burn_v all_o we_o and_o so_o the_o city_n fall_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n as_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o dion_n even_o now_o section_n ii_o the_o face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o city_n ruin_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n itself_o it_o be_v lay_v so_o desolate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o traveller_n by_o can_v see_v no_o sign_n that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o inhabit_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o the_o friar_n there_o and_o the_o map_n here_o with_o we_o that_o point_n out_o place_n so_o punctual_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o here_o be_v pilate_n palace_n here_o the_o highpriest_n here_o the_o dolorous_a way_n etc._n etc._n must_v receive_v more_o courtesy_n from_o your_o belief_n than_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n to_o their_o assertion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o copious_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v flat_a by_o fire_n ruin_n and_o demolishment_n but_o that_o turnus_n rufus_n bring_v a_o plough_n over_o they_o to_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n the_o ploughman_n will_v find_v but_o rugged_a work_n they_o allot_v it_o as_o observe_v before_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o so_o a_o twelvemonth_n at_o the_o least_o must_v intercede_v what_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n have_v be_v needs_o no_o rhetoric_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o nor_o what_o the_o populousness_n the_o temple_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o goodly_a structure_n be_v enough_o to_o speak_v the_o one_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o other_o their_o own_o record_n sum_v they_o up_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o r._n phinehas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n hoshaiah_n say_v there_o be_v 460_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o house_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o publickread_n of_o that_o and_o a_o house_n for_o the_o public_a teach_n and_o explain_v the_o tradition_n jerus_n chetub_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 3._o which_o in_o megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o in_o r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o but_o now_o not_o one_o relic_n leave_v of_o temple_n synagogue_n midrash_n house_n oâ—_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o rubbish_n and_o desolation_n her_o people_n use_v this_o custom_n while_o she_o stand_v that_o on_o all_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o unclean_a walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o clean_a by_o the_o house_n side_n and_o the_o unclean_a say_v unto_o they_o keep_v off_o but_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n the_o clean_a walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o unclean_a by_o the_o house_n side_n and_o then_o the_o clean_a bid_v keep_v off_o jerus_n shekalin_n fol._n 51._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o now_o where_o be_v that_o company_n that_o niceness_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o street_n titus_n himself_z some_o time_n after_o the_o desolation_n come_v that_o way_n can_v not_o but_o bemoan_v the_o fall_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o city_n and_o curse_v the_o rebel_n that_o have_v occasion_v so_o fatal_a a_o destruction_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o how_o the_o country_n near_o about_o be_v waste_v with_o so_o long_a and_o terrible_a a_o siege_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a country_n with_o so_o dreadful_a a_o war_n it_o be_v easy_a conceive_v then_o express_v josephus_n tell_v particular_o much_o of_o it_o and_o this_o thing_n for_o one_o that_o all_o the_o timber_n twelve_o mile_n about_o the_o city_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v fort_n and_o engine_n for_o the_o siege_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o prospective_n of_o their_o own_o the_o land_n out_o they_o that_o israel_n possess_v that_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v these_o three_o country_n judea_n galilee_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o these_o be_v several_o tripartite_a again_o there_o be_v galilee_n the_o upper_a and_o galilee_n the_o nether_a and_o the_o valerius_n from_o caphar_n hananiah_n upward_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o sycamore_n be_v galilee_n the_o upper_a and_o from_o caphar_n hananiah_n downward_o all_o that_o do_v bear_v sycamore_n be_v galilee_n the_o low_a and_o the_o border_n of_o tiberias_n be_v the_o valerius_n and_o in_o judea_n there_o be_v the_o mountainous_a and_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o valerius_n and_o the_o plain_a of_o lydda_n be_v as_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o mountainous_a thereof_o as_o the_o mountain_n royal_a from_o bethoron_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o region_n shiviith_o per._n 9_o halac_fw-la 2._o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v adâ—_n thus_o what_o be_v the_o vale_n in_o galilee_n the_o vale_n of_o genezareth_n and_o the_o adjoin_v what_o be_v the_o mountainous_a in_o judea_n this_o be_v the_o mountain_n royal_a and_o the_o plain_a thereof_o be_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o vale_n be_v from_o engedi_n to_o jericho_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mountainous_a beyond_o jordan_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v the_o hill_n of_o maâ—var_n and_o gedor_n and_o the_o plain_a thereof_o heshbon_n and_o all_o her_o city_n dibon_n bamoth_n baal_n and_o beth_n baal_n meon_n and_o the_o vale_n be_v beth_n haran_n and_o beth_n nimrah_n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 4._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o war_n particular_o in_o all_o these_o place_n let_v josephus_n be_v consult_v for_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o short_a that_o hardly_o any_o considerable_a place_n escape_v but_o such_o as_o be_v peaceable_a or_o such_o as_o be_v unaccessible_a of_o the_o late_a sort_n the_o mountainous_a of_o judah_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n joshua_n 21._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n royal_a as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n do_v common_o call_v it_o a_o place_n incredible_o populous_a as_o they_o testify_v jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 1._o hither_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n warn_v before_o hand_n to_o flee_v when_o these_o evil_n shall_v come_v matth._n 24._o 16._o which_o warning_n we_o can_v judge_v but_o they_o take_v and_o so_o plant_v here_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n by_o his_o warrant_n though_o therefore_o the_o country_n be_v extreme_o waste_v with_o so_o long_a and_o so_o furious_a a_o war_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o waste_v nor_o the_o nation_n destroy_v from_o be_v a_o people_n though_o it_o be_v destroy_v from_o be_v what_o it_o have_v be_v those_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o seditious_a one_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a yea_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o law_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n demeaning_n themselves_o as_o peaceable_a subject_n to_o that_o power_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o and_o for_o one_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o subjection_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pay_v that_o didrachma_fw-la or_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o usual_o pay_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o life_n to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n xiphil_n apud_fw-la dionem_fw-la pag._n 748._o their_o sanhedrin_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o lustre_n and_o state_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n save_v only_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o general_o the_o place_n and_o people_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o war_n if_o they_o will_v live_v quiet_a do_v enjoy_v their_o quietness_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o land_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o into_o which_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v section_n iii_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v at_o jabneh_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n precedent_n although_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v catch_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o a_o trap_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o life_n yet_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n his_o vicepresident_n and_o who_o be_v also_o then_o in_o the_o city_n with_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v he_o speak_v and_o act_v for_o caesar_n as_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v no_o long_o be_v in_o safety_n
reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 9_o 29._o answer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o chronical_a table_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o there_o will_v he_o see_v that_o jehoram_n reign_v one_o year_n before_o his_o father_n ahab'_v death_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o ahab_n which_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n do_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v 1_o king_n 22._o 51._o be_v make_v viceroy_n when_o his_o father_n go_v to_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o reign_v but_o that_o year_n jehoram_n his_o son_n be_v viceroy_n or_o begin_v to_o rule_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o next_o year_n namely_o in_o ahab_n one_o and_o twenty_o ahab_n in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o die_v and_o so_o jehoram_n become_v absolute_a and_o entire_a king_n and_o reign_v so_o eleven_o year_n so_o that_o his_o reign_n have_v a_o double_a reckon_n he_o reign_v as_o viceroy_n twelve_o year_n but_o as_o entire_a king_n but_o eleven_o 7._o amaziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n king_n of_o judah_n three_o year_n current_a before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o father_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o mischief_n through_o his_o apostasy_n and_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n 2_o king_n 12._o 17_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v become_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n 8._o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o 2_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o throne_n empty_a for_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o rule_n manage_v by_o some_o as_o protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n between_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o zachariah_n whereof_o what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o through_o war_n from_o abroad_o which_o jeroboam_n may_v have_v provoke_v against_o his_o house_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o hamath_n and_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o or_o through_o war_n at_o home_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o zachariah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 10._o or_o through_o what_o else_o it_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o king_n since_o jeroboam_n beginning_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n and_o reign_v forty_o one_o year_n 1_o king_n 14._o 23._o die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o uzziah_n and_o zechariah_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o 2_o king_n 15._o 8._o 10._o hoshea_n be_v say_v to_o slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o whereas_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o account_v be_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ahaz_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o occurrence_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v rather_o to_o reckon_v by_o holy_a jotham_n in_o the_o dust_n then_o by_o wicked_a ahaz_n alive_a for_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o pekah_n the_o lord_n avenge_v upon_o pekah_n the_o bloodshed_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v cause_v in_o judah_n for_o he_o have_v slay_v of_o the_o man_n thereof_o 120000_o in_o one_o day_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 6._o now_o ahaz_n have_v cause_v this_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n avenge_v this_o injury_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o pekah_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v compute_v from_o jotham_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o not_o from_o ahaz_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o mischief_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n about_o the_o reckon_n of_o this_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n if_o it_o once_o be_v spy_v out_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o or_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n and_o reign_v twenty_o year_n as_o 2_o king_n 15._o 27._o and_o if_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o then_o certain_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o year_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v he_o be_v but_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o not_o the_o twenty_o answer_v in_o this_o very_a difficulty_n have_v the_o text_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n become_v leprous_a which_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o determine_v and_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o assay_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n a_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v nor_o infect_v and_o his_o son_n jotham_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o land_n 2_o king_n 15._o 5._o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n now_o that_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o of_o jotham_n in_o this_o reckon_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o although_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a and_o sole_a king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o pekah_n yet_o begin_v he_o to_o reign_v as_o viceroy_n in_o the_o diseasedness_n of_o his_o father_n the_o year_n before_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o whereas_o he_o have_v slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n or_o the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n which_o show_v that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o crown_n immediate_o upon_o pekahs_n death_n but_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v it_o quiet_o upon_o his_o head_n it_o be_v like_o that_o ahaz_n in_o this_o time_n do_v disquiet_a israel_n when_o his_o potent_a enemy_n pekah_n be_v dead_a in_o revenge_n of_o that_o slaughter_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v hoshea_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 19_o as_o well_o as_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o king_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elab_n 2_o king_n 18._o 1._o now_o hoshea_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o hezekiah_n begin_v in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o so_o reign_v two_o or_o three_o year_n with_o his_o father_n ahaz_n who_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ahaz_n and_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o entanglement_n that_o his_o wickedness_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o as_o a_o chron._n 28._o 16_o 17_o 18_o and_o chap._n 29._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o assay_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n 14._o but_o yet_o there_o arise_v another_o doubt_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n parallel_n with_o the_o time_n of_o hoshea_n for_o whereas_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o than_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o hoshea_n shall_v be_v count_v his_o five_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v but_o his_o four_o 2_o king_n 18_o 9_o answer_v the_o beginning_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n be_v of_o a_o double_a date_n he_o begin_v indeed_o to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n but_o the_o time_n of_o that_o year_n be_v but_o short_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o royalty_n and_o he_o do_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o note_v that_o year_n but_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o four_o of_o hoshea_n on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o
exact_a performance_n do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o john_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o for_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o belief_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o proclaim_v repentance_n for_o non-performance_n and_o righteousness_n only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n so_o that_o here_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v a_o new_a church_n found_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v down_o and_o the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n set_v up_o second_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v use_v before_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o heathen_n to_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o vid._n aben_n ezra_n gen._n 35._o rambam_fw-la in_o issurei_n biah_n per._n 13._o now_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o undergo_v show_v unto_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v enter_v and_o transplant_v into_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v knit_v into_o one_o church_n and_o body_n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o new_a world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n luke_n do_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o year_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n of_o pilate_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o so_o remarkable_a a_o year_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v observe_v when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o here_o it_o may_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o our_o task_n and_o not_o to_o have_v drive_v over_o this_o period_n of_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v half_o a_o year_n after_o it_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o since_o his_o preach_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n look_v after_o and_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o preface_n and_o forerunner_n unto_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unproper_a and_o may_v be_v very_o excusable_a to_o make_v that_o our_o entrance_n to_o another_o part_n and_o take_v this_o with_o we_o in_o our_o motion_n to_o our_o lodging_n and_o rest_v there_o §._o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proclaim_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v intimate_v and_o learn_v concern_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a reveal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_a and_o stranger_a to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o israel_n have_v be_v his_o peculiar_a before_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o trust_v in_o another_o and_o not_o one_o self_n for_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o do_v the_o three_o former_a or_o for_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n may_v raze_v that_o partition_n wall_n which_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o have_v rear_v and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o full_o perform_v the_o law_n vers._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a uulgar_a latin_a victor_n antiochenus_fw-la origen_n cite_v by_o he_o and_o other_o that_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o so_o jansenius_n think_v it_o be_v so_o write_v by_o mark_n himself_o but_o purposely_o change_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o other_o read_v carry_v with_o it_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o impious_a though_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o text_n at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o text_n shall_v seem_v easy_a or_o difficult_a this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o bible_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o or_o a_o text_n of_o one_o own_o head_n second_o in_o ancient_a time_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o read_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o jansenius_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 11._o three_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o esay_n at_o all_o but_o in_o malachi_n and_o the_o first_o half_a also_o for_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o though_o sometime_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a do_v close_o couch_v two_o several_a place_n together_o under_o one_o quotation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o always_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o as_o act_n 7._o 7._o steven_n allege_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o if_o utter_v to_o abraham_n alone_o whereas_o it_o be_v two_o several_a quotation_n and_o two_o several_a speech_n tie_v up_o in_o one_o the_o one_o speak_v to_o abraham_n indeed_o but_o the_o other_o to_o moses_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o to_o abraham_n be_v set_v the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n whereupon_o the_o allegation_n be_v produce_v four_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o he_o we_o find_v indeed_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n act_n 1._o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 45._o but_o no_o where_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o single_a prophet_n five_o to_o read_v as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o hebrew_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oraietha_n nebhyim_n chetubbim_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n approve_v and_o follow_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o former_a be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o lxx_o at_o all_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o they_o both_o but_o clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o both_o have_v it_o the_o way_n before_o i_o but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cite_v any_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a to_o observe_v the_o exact_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o or_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o agreement_n in_o sense_n be_v there_o not_o so_o flat_a difference_n of_o person_n as_o i_o and_o thou_o second_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o show_v itself_o in_o requote_v of_o place_n in_o this_o that_o it_o allege_v they_o in_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o difference_n of_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o in_o contrariety_n not_o to_o make_v one_o place_n to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o but_o by_o the_o variety_n one_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v another_o as_o in_o correspond_v place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a as_o gen._n 10._o 22_o 23._o cite_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 17._o gen._n 36._o 12._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o parallel_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 15._o with_o jer._n 52._o 21._o and_o very_o
to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 22._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n 24._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o janna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naum_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nag_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maath_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o semei_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joanna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o addi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cosam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elmodam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o er_o 29._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jose_z which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joram_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o simeon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jonan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n eliakim_n 31._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melea_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o menan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattatha_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o booz_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naasson_n 33._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aram_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esrom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharez_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thara_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nachor_n 35._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o saruch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ragau_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sala_n 36._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lamech_v 37._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o methusalem_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jare_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maleleel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n 38._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n about_o the_o subsequency_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o that_o be_v next_o before_o for_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v so_o unanimous_o rank_v they_o together_o that_o the_o order_n need_v no_o more_o confirmation_n but_o about_o this_o latter_a part_n or_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v something_o more_o difficult_a for_o some_o harmonist_n have_v bring_v this_o line_n of_o luke_n and_o that_o of_o matthew_n together_o some_o bring_v matthews_n hither_o with_o luke_n to_o christ_n baptism_n and_o other_o this_o of_o luke_n to_o the_o time_n of_o matthews_n to_o christ_n birth_n but_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v they_o asunder_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v asunder_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o harmony_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v for_o pregnant_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o two_o have_v lay_v they_o at_o time_n so_o far_o distant_a why_o matthew_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v their_o in_o there_o proper_a place_n and_o why_o luke_n at_o his_o baptism_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v by_o look_v on_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n chief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v the_o manifest_a and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o nation_n look_v after_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n this_o he_o do_v therefore_o at_o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o begin_v it_o from_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o ultima_fw-la analysis_n or_o the_o further_a that_o they_o care_v to_o look_v after_o as_o concern_v his_o descent_n but_o luke_n a_o companion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o his_o travail_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v christ_n descent_n at_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v towards_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o his_o revelation_n at_o his_o baptism_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o evangelist_n sweet_o expound_v in_o this_o genealogy_n show_v through_o seventy_o five_o descent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n from_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o who_o he_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o latter_a word_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o forward_a and_o first_o in_o his_o victory_n against_o satan_n temptation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n handle_v and_o then_o in_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o which_o must_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o jesus_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v six_o month_n current_n in_o work_v and_o prepare_v for_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v up_o for_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o september_n moses_n come_v down_o from_o his_o three_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o the_o renew_a table_n and_o the_o welcome_a command_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o work_n and_o offer_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n begin_v and_o six_o month_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o erect_v namely_o in_o the_o month_n of_o abib_fw-la exod._n 40._o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v the_o baptist_n conceive_v and_o bear_v before_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n do_v he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o great_a building_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v and_o by_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o preach_v rear_v it_o up_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v ere_o long_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o which_o be_v six_o month_n current_n before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v how_o great_a multitude_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o he_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o latter_a luke_n witness_v thus_o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o
again_o and_o from_o that_o time_n most_o proper_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o old_a city_n be_v utter_o ruin_v §._o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli._n at_o every_o descent_n in_o this_o genealogy_n the_o word_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o first_o and_o last_o descent_n be_v improper_a and_o different_a in_o stile_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n but_o only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o adam_n be_v no_o more_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v name_v before_o the_o supply_n therefore_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v to_o make_v all_o proper_a jesus_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a stile_n of_o genealogy_n moses_n use_v gen._n 36._o 2._o aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n where_o anah_n be_v not_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n no_o more_o be_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n for_o he_o be_v only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n but_o the_o word_n aholibamah_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v thus_o aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n heli_n or_o eli_n for_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n for_o matthew_n tell_v we_o plain_o before_o that_o it_o be_v jacob_n that_o beget_v joseph_n but_o heli_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n and_o father-in-law_n of_o joseph_n only_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o mention_v any_o woman_n in_o a_o pedigree_n or_o to_o run_v the_o line_n from_o the_o mother_n but_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o mary_n be_v not_o here_o name_v at_o all_o but_o intimate_v or_o include_v when_o the_o line_n begin_v from_o her_o father_n and_o call_v her_o husband_n his_o son_n which_o he_o be_v only_o because_o of_o she_o so_o that_o luke_n intend_v to_o show_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v of_o necessity_n reckon_v by_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n as_o matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o david_n do_v reckon_v by_o joseph_n the_o heir_n male_a apparent_a in_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o these_o man_n that_o matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v name_v in_o the_o ancestry_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n betwixt_o the_o return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o find_v that_o every_o one_o man_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o joseph_n do_v almost_o outlive_v two_o of_o those_o in_o the_o line_n of_o mary_n the_o one_o line_n afford_v twenty_o descent_n betwixt_o those_o two_o period_n and_o the_o other_o but_o one_o above_o half_a so_o many_o which_o easy_o and_o ready_o confute_v that_o opinion_n that_o some_o have_v strange_o hold_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o two_o genealogy_n have_v be_v the_o same_o man_n only_o under_o different_a name_n and_o it_o help_v somewhat_o to_o settle_v the_o time_n between_o those_o two_o period_n against_o the_o different_a miscounting_n of_o several_a man_n some_o stretch_v they_o long_o than_o the_o eleven_o person_n name_v in_o matthew_n can_v stretch_v to_o live_v and_o some_o cut_v they_o short_a than_o the_o twenty_o name_v in_o luke_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o ver._n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n neri_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o salathiel_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o candle_n which_o the_o lord_n reserve_v for_o david_n and_o his_o house_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 7._o ver._n 31._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o be_v name_v after_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o bring_v david_n word_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cotinuance_n of_o his_o house_n which_o fail_v in_o the_o race_n of_o solomon_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o race_n of_o this_o nathan_n till_o the_o king_n come_v that_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n for_o ever_o here_o again_o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n betwixt_o david_n and_o the_o captivity_n exceed_v the_o number_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n in_o matth._n 1._o vers._n 36._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n in_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v arphaxad_n beget_v shelah_n and_o shelah_n beget_v eber_n gen._n 10._o 24._o &_o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o be_v it_o brief_o reckon_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 24._o shem_o arphaxad_n shelah_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o cainan_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o memorial_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n throughout_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o all_o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a scruple_n and_o a_o question_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o where_o luke_n find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v not_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o reckon_v a_o man_n for_o a_o ancestor_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n never_o see_v or_o that_o never_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n answer_v it_o be_v easy_a indeed_o to_o resolve_v where_o luke_n find_v this_o name_n of_o cainan_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o namely_o from_o the_o greek_a bible_n or_o the_o septuagint_n which_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o those_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v allege_v but_o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o great_a scruple_n be_v yet_o behind_o of_o his_o warrantableness_n so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o seventy_o translatour_n indeed_o read_v gen._n 10._o 24._o thus_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sala_n and_o sala_n beget_v eber._n and_o in_o chap._n 11._o they_o say_v arphaxad_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o year_n and_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v sala_n and_o cainan_n live_v after_o he_o beget_v sala_n three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v saint_n luke_n without_o controversy_n take_v in_o cainan_n into_o this_o genealogy_n a_o man_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o this_o insertion_n will_v require_v divers_a consideration_n to_o find_v it_o out_o as_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v please_v serious_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o first_o that_o the_o seventy_o translatour_n do_v that_o work_n unwilling_o and_o for_o fear_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a than_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o communicate_v this_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o abominate_v and_o detest_a be_v as_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n as_o what_o be_v most_o so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ptolemy_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o translation_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a will_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v ptolemy_n lagus_n the_o father_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n for_o who_o they_o translate_v have_v carry_v away_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n captive_a into_o egypt_n as_o say_v aristeas_n so_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o that_o house_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v most_o vehement_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o to_o have_v communicate_v their_o scripture_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o the_o translation_n then_o be_v undertake_v for_o fear_n and_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o will_v that_o as_o aristeas_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n say_v the_o translatour_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o go_v for_o egypt_n though_o he_o interpret_v it_o because_o loath_a to_o go_v from_o eliazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o mournful_a fast_o every_o year_n sorrow_v for_o that_o work_n of_o the_o translation_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o translation_n will_v be_v do_v with_o any_o more_o
speak_v of_o these_o property_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o it_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o other_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o title_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n be_v crucify_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o property_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a which_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o that_o title_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n with_o its_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o to_o have_v and_o to_o shed_v it_o blood_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o personal_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o there_o till_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o none_o can_v fetch_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n but_o himself_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o forward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o illustrate_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o very_a look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o be_v heal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sting_v nay_o as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o story_n will_v have_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o beast_n whatsoever_o the_o story_n be_v in_o numb_a 21._o and_o the_o occurrence_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o visible_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o generation_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o decree_n and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o relate_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n zare_v but_o only_o that_o they_o remove_v to_o oboth_n to_o lie_v abarim_n and_o so_o over_o that_o river_n numb_a 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o his_o first_o and_o last_o miracle_n be_v about_o serpent_n compare_v exod._n 4._o 3._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o intend_v his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o very_a comparison_n that_o he_o do_v propose_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o r._n sol._n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pole_n or_o upon_o a_o post_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o use_v a_o evil_a tongue_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o manna_n r._n tanch_a and_o baal_n turim_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o serpent_n come_v say_v god_n who_o be_v curse_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a tongue_n r._n solomon_n how_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o their_o present_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o curse_a creature_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n give_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n as_o these_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o those_o corporal_a one_o what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o story_n and_o occurrence_n the_o talmud_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n apply_v it_o thus_o what_o can_v that_o serpent_n kill_v or_o recover_v but_o at_o what_o time_n israel_n look_v upward_o and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v heal_v but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o per._n 3._o vers._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o another_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o his_o life_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o this_o christ_n give_v he_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n and_o argument_n from_o that_o story_n and_o effect_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n somewhat_o new_a to_o nicodemus_n also_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v dream_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unregarded_a and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o it_o so_o close_o and_o their_o sense_n so_o near_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a the_o verse_n call_v for_o a_o hearty_a meditation_n upon_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o a_o verbal_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_o understand_v so_o be_v there_o abundance_n of_o
not_o otherwise_o enter_v into_o familiar_a converse_n and_o communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o may_v not_o use_v any_o commerce_n nor_o any_o converse_n with_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o meat_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o woman_n herself_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ._n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54._o this_n be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n about_o the_o proper_a time_n place_n and_o order_n of_o this_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n none_o question_v whether_o it_o do_v natural_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o some_o doubt_v whether_o this_o journey_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o galilee_n be_v after_o john_n imprisonment_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o this_o voyage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o mark_v 1._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v before_o that_o and_o before_o john_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n ammonius_n among_o the_o ancient_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o grotius_n among_o the_o modern_a to_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o augustine_n jansenius_n alapide_n chemnitius_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v rank_a this_o story_n and_o voyage_n after_o john_n shut_v up_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o old_a tatianus_n only_o have_v place_v it_o a_o good_a while_n after_o and_o so_o have_v undoubting_o make_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o in_o mat._n 4._o 12._o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o it_o be_v precise_o weigh_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n be_v the_o very_a same_o mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o it_o will_v also_o give_v some_o illustration_n to_o that_o story_n in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n for_o 1._o whereas_o those_o two_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n upon_o john_n imprisonment_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o journey_n thither_o betwixt_o the_o temptation_n and_o john_n commitment_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v there_o in_o galilee_n some_o space_n now_o to_o imagine_v another_o journey_n thither_o again_o and_o that_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o the_o former_a and_o this_o also_o before_o john_n be_v imprison_v will_v make_v that_o place_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n exceed_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o if_o this_o voyage_n in_o john_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o both_o after_o john_n imprisonment_n in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v that_o story_n in_o those_o two_o evangelist_n into_o be_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o abroad_o and_o not_o yet_o imprison_v when_o jesus_n undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n well_o this_o chapter_n bring_v he_o to_o galilee_n and_o the_o next_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o take_v in_o john_n imprisonment_n after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o thrust_v it_o in_o but_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o that_o dispute_n let_v but_o the_o present_a section_n and_o the_o subsequent_a till_o the_o next_o passover_n be_v serious_o observe_v and_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v evidence_n sufficient_a by_o their_o very_a contexture_n to_o clear_v this_o order_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o relate_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v those_o two_o evangelist_n say_v the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o when_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o other_o that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o what_o can_v the_o word_n of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n
say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o must_v it_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o same_o man_n go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la read_v and_o set_v no_o man_n by_o he_o no_o interpreter_n as_o alphesi_n expound_v it_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o also_o go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o scribe_n read_v his_o interpret_n out_o of_o a_o book_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o what_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o out_o of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o haphtaroth_n or_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o law_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o read_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n give_v he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o under_o these_o synagogue_n ruler_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n read_v in_o the_o synagove_n at_o this_o time_n namely_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o by_o the_o minister_n read_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n the_o portion_n in_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n before_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n by_o he_o to_o render_v into_o syriack_n the_o text_n he_o read_v he_o than_o begin_v in_o syriack_n to_o preach_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v under_o what_o notion_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v think_v to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o read_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o a_o time_n before_o while_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o though_o none_o but_o man_n learned_a and_o in_o order_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yet_o may_v even_o boy_n and_o servant_n if_o need_n be_v read_v there_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v able_a to_o read_v well_o and_o christ_n though_o his_o education_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n 7._o 15._o yet_o it_o be_v almost_o past_a peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o as_o to_o read_v as_o general_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 2._o christ_n in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n have_v show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v get_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v and_o this_o will_v ready_o get_v he_o such_o a_o public_a trial_n in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v upon_o that_o employment_n before_o to_o see_v what_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v of_o what_o be_v so_o much_o report_v of_o he_o vers._n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n bind_v together_o but_o every_o book_n of_o the_o five_o single_a by_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v they_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o three_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n be_v every_o one_o single_a and_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n bind_v together_o and_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v also_o this_o tradition_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o maphtir_n or_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o passage_n to_o passage_n that_o be_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o read_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v not_o skip_v from_o prophet_n to_o prophet_n but_o only_o in_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o also_o deliver_v it_o again_o when_o he_o have_v read_v vers_fw-la 20._o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o read_v use_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o book_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o read_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o to_o read_v beside_z or_o contrary_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v little_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v so_o far_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o book_n that_o he_o may_v read_v irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o custom_n to_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v only_o to_o rehearse_v this_o passage_n of_o esay_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o for_o his_o text_n to_o ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o he_o can_v have_v do_v that_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o need_v the_o book_n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o that_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n §_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o chance_n but_o intentional_o turn_v to_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o place_n that_o he_o fix_v on_o be_v the_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o day_n may_v require_v some_o dispute_n they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o haphtaroth_n or_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v precise_o appoint_v for_o every_o sabbath_n to_o be_v read_v will_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n read_v be_v by_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o scrutiny_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o punctual_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n r._n alphe_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o they_o may_v both_o read_v less_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o may_v skip_v and_o read_v other_o where_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o whether_o our_o saviour_n begin_v in_o some_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o thence_o pass_v hither_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o read_v there_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v only_o mention_v this_o place_n as_o most_o punctual_a and_o pertinent_a to_o christ_n discourse_n or_o whether_o he_o fix_v only_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o read_v no_o more_o than_o what_o luke_n have_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v his_o read_n be_v so_o as_o give_v not_o offence_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o read_v at_o the_o least_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o finish_v the_o sense_n in_o less_o he_o need_v not_o to_o read_v so_o many_o megill_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la vers._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v general_o apply_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o prophet_n act_v 8._o 34._o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o david_n kimchi_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o in_o which_o application_n they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o bring_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o esay_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o for_o the_o word_n do_v very_o well_o speak_v the_o function_n of_o the_o prophet_n his_o call_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o those_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v name_v here_o but_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o he_o only_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o full_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o which_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o to_o have_v
the_o sound_n and_o powerful_a and_o self-grounded_n word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o avouch_v his_o own_o authority_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o divine_a and_o oracular_a authority_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o face_v that_o common_a manner_n of_o teach_v of_o they_o which_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o other_o man_n tradition_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v call_v no_o man_n father_n that_o be_v teacher_n upon_o earth_n he_o cross_v that_o vain_a divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v their_o doctor_n 2._o all_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v especial_o about_o external_a carnal_a and_o trivial_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o demeanour_n as_o appear_v infinite_o in_o their_o talmudical_a pandect_a which_o be_v but_o hay_n straw_n stubble_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n hardly_o a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o tradition_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a matter_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o talmud_n from_o end_n to_o end_n will_v find_v but_o little_a discourse_n but_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o people_n teach_v these_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v copy_n enough_o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 23._o 16_o 18_o 23_o 25._o john_n 18._o 28._o act_n 10._o 28._o col._n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n teach_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n renovation_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o now_o take_v the_o people_n with_o affect_v and_o admiration_n be_v deliver_v in_o power_n and_o pierce_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v litigious_a and_o in_o endless_a dispute_n as_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o their_o doctor_n and_o traditionary_n who_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a mind_n that_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o talmud_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o ready_a to_o tell_v what_o those_o doctor_n several_o hold_v than_o to_o choose_v what_o to_o hold_v from_o they_o if_o one_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o only_o constant_a and_o undivided_a truth_n plain_a convince_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o clear_a garnish_n the_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o teach_v between_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o christ_n will_v easy_o perceive_v a_o alteration_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o can_v not_o but_o convince_v the_o hearer_n of_o its_o own_o value_n and_o dignity_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o astonishment_n at_o so_o high_a and_o so_o powerful_a truth_n vers._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o any_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v something_o needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o general_a concern_v this_o case_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o frequent_a example_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n i._o it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v how_o common_a this_o sad_a condition_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n and_o thereabouts_o above_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beyond_o any_o example_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n see_v mat._n 4._o 24._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 17._o 18._o mark_v 1._o 39_o &_o 3._o 11._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 10._o 38._o etc._n etc._n which_o whether_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o justice_n confute_v by_o this_o dreadful_a experience_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n act_n 23._o 8._o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v extreme_a by_o this_o visible_a delivery_n over_o of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n or_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o doleful_a experience_n read_v to_o all_o man_n a_o lecture_n what_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o intent_n to_o hearken_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o be_v it_o all_o these_o together_o certain_o 5._o it_o do_v high_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o do_v mighty_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o find_v so_o very_a many_o that_o lay_v so_o visible_o under_o his_o power_n he_o enlarge_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o his_o force_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o the_o same_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v the_o like_a powerful_a work_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o derive_v virtue_n from_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 8._o 7._o &_o 19_o 12._o ii_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o sad_a malady_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o do_v calm_v the_o rage_n of_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o grow_v turbulent_a but_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o at_o any_o time_n till_o now_o cast_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n out_o you_o must_v give_v josephus_n leave_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n of_o solomon_n skill_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o apply_v a_o certain_a root_n unto_o his_o nostril_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o pag._n apud_fw-la i_o 230._o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o tobit_n have_v have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o devil_n smoke_v away_o with_o the_o broil_v of_o a_o fish_n liver_n tob._n 8._o 3._o but_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v they_o both_o what_o send_v and_o sense_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n utter_o to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o mastery_n first_o upon_o he_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o before_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o as_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v turn_v a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o hand_n into_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n into_o soundness_n again_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o moses_n be_v then_o go_v about_o so_o do_v they_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o he_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o
all_o appear_a exceed_v rare_a ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v that_o this_o miraculous_a virtue_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o miracle_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a among_o they_o till_o near_a christ_n come_v vers._n 5._o a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38._o year_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o for_o his_o cure_n a_o man_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o long_a languish_a and_o of_o the_o great_a unlikelihood_n of_o recovery_n if_o we_o run_v back_o these_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o his_o disease_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o christ_n be_v now_o complete_a thirty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o disease_n be_v as_o old_a as_o be_v this_o virtue_n of_o bethesda_n water_n it_o begin_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v by_o herod_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v calculate_v and_o compute_v the_o time_n now_o i_o shall_v assoon_o date_n this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o bethesda_n from_o about_o those_o time_n as_o any_o time_n i_o can_v think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v on_o and_o usher_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o it_o draw_v near_o by_o several_a dispensation_n and_o degree_n so_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o ever_o it_o must_v have_v but_o only_o that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n come_v into_o it_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o angelical_a and_o miraculous_a administration_n be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o those_o dispensation_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v whether_o the_o man_n disease_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pool_n virtue_n or_o no_o it_o be_v so_o old_a as_o doubtless_o the_o old_a in_o all_o the_o pack_n and_o as_o to_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n most_o singular_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o vers._n 6._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a christ_n do_v not_o question_v this_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n and_o expectation_n his_o lie_a and_o wait_v there_o so_o long_o do_v resolve_v the_o question_n that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v whole_a but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v as_o act_n 14._o 7._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v to_o trial_n by_o this_o interrogation_n vers._n 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v here_o be_v a_o question_n also_o not_o unjust_o move_v why_o will_v christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n jer._n 17._o 21_o 22._o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n for_o bring_v a_o thing_n out_o and_o in_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o work_n and_o one_o of_o the_o special_a work_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mayim_fw-la in_o shab_n per._n 12._o and_o he_o that_o carry_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v or_o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v guilty_a talm._n in_o sab._n per._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bring_v he_o either_o to_o whip_v or_o to_o suffer_v death_n the_o most_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o hereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o heal_v when_o he_o that_o can_v not_o stir_v before_o be_v able_a now_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n and_o so_o by_o this_o action_n at_o once_o he_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o both_o these_o may_v have_v be_v do_v abundant_o only_o by_o his_o walk_a sound_n and_o well_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v nor_o stir_v of_o so_o long_o before_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v so_o disease_v so_o long_o a_o space_n and_o have_v lie_v at_o these_o water_n so_o great_a a_o time_n for_o he_o now_o to_o walk_v strong_o and_o well_o will_v show_v the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o the_o cure_n do_v as_o well_o as_o walk_v with_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o back_n there_o be_v therefore_o more_o in_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o do_v bare_o refer_v to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o may_v be_v apprehend_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n it_o be_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v venture_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o action_n as_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v prove_v death_n or_o sore_o beat_v to_o he_o and_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o command_v and_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o do_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n his_o own_o word_n do_v construe_v the_o command_n when_o the_o jew_n question_v he_o upon_o the_o fact_n he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a give_v i_o warrant_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o bid_v i_o and_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o who_o power_n be_v able_a for_o such_o a_o cure_n his_o word_n be_v warrant_n for_o such_o a_o action_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o question_n before_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a so_o he_o try_v what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o command_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o for_o so_o we_o must_v construe_v that_o christ_n mean_v by_o walk_v from_o the_o like_a expression_n mark_v 2._o 9_o with_o vers_n 11._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v to_o show_v christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o palsick_a man_n mark_v 2._o 9_o he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o disease_n but_o also_o over_o sin_n and_o so_o forgive_v it_o so_o it_o please_v he_o in_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a as_o he_o show_v his_o command_n over_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o cure_v and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o apparent_a sign_n towards_o the_o shake_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a we_o hardly_o meet_v with_o till_o the_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n come_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o to_o pluck_v off_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o necessary_a repast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v their_o warrant_n even_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o to_o enjoin_v this_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o that_o day_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o home_o whereas_o the_o bed_n may_v very_o well_o have_v lie_v there_o till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o and_o his_o home_n be_v no_o one_o know_v how_o far_o off_o certain_o it_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o try_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v how_o offensive_a and_o unpleasing_a this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o stick_v with_o they_o a_o long_a time_n after_o joh._n 7._o 23._o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o yet_o he_o purposely_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o assert_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o argue_v for_o it_o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o he_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n even_o the_o same_o power_n that_o can_v warrant_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n and_o joshua_n to_o march_v about_o jericho_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n vers._n 14._o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n upon_o christ_n command_n though_o it_o be_v of_o so_o nice_a consequence_n do_v argue_v to_o we_o that_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o render_v his_o thanks_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o poor_a wretch_n have_v hardly_o be_v at_o this_o temple_n for_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o the_o date_n of_o israel_n wander_v
father_n have_v send_v among_o they_o as_o vers_n 38._o he_o you_o believe_v not_o vers_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o vers_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o whereas_o another_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o may_v he_o deserve_o make_v a_o return_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o by_o pray_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o but_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o regard_v whether_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n or_o no_o answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v place_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o complain_v against_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v accusation_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a cetuboth_n in_o gemar_fw-la add_v fin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o measure_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o common_a humane_a manner_n he_o be_v now_o before_o the_o high_a court_n from_o which_o whither_o shall_v he_o appeal_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o will_v passionate_a and_o mere_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o practice_n but_o 3._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o disregard_v he_o though_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v their_o accuser_n already_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n accuse_v they_o but_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o mean_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o their_o person_n they_o trust_v in_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v all_o along_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a accusation_n lie_v against_o they_o even_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o main_o aim_v to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v so_o observant_a scholar_n of_o moses_n yet_o utter_o disregard_v and_o refuse_v he_o who_o moses_n have_v clear_o chief_o and_o sole_o propose_v as_o the_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v apparent_o aver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o most_o of_o they_o certain_a the_o rest_n probable_a all_o harmless_a strange_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o before_o also_o a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o first_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n plead_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v and_o displace_v of_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o make_v it_o three_o the_o resurrection_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n that_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o never_o be_v can_v much_o more_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v before_o namely_o these_o our_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n centre_n and_o circumference_n create_v together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o cloud_n full_a of_o water_n not_o such_o as_o we_o see_v make_v by_o evaporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o window_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 10._o create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o they_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n lie_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o its_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o deckage_n and_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o convex_a of_o those_o water_n and_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o a_o circular_a motion_n above_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o new_a begin_v be_v v._o 3._o twelve_o hour_n do_v the_o heaven_n thus_o move_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n command_v and_o there_o appear_v light_n to_o this_o upper_a horizon_n namely_o to_o that_o where_o eden_n shall_v be_v plant_v for_o for_o that_o place_n especial_o be_v the_o story_n calculate_v and_o there_o do_v it_o shine_v other_o twelve_o hour_n decline_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n where_o it_o enlighten_v other_o twelve_o hour_n also_o and_o so_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n long_o so_o long_o be_v joshua_n day_n josh._n 10._o and_o so_o long_o be_v our_o saviour_n cloud_v under_o death_n vers._n 6._o when_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o set_v to_o the_o horizon_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v come_v god_n command_v that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v spread_v out_o instead_o of_o that_o vacuity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o second_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a because_o whereas_o this_o day_n work_n be_v about_o separation_n of_o water_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o part_v till_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v couch_v in_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o in_o the_o new_a create_a air_n the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o rebuke_v the_o water_n psal._n 104._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o and_o flee_v all_o westward_a into_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o still_o as_o they_o flow_v away_o and_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o earth_n instant_o bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o production_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o verdure_n and_o maturity_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o day_n and_o now_o be_v eden_n plant_v with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o tree_n fit_a for_o meat_n and_o delight_n which_o by_o the_o time_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v lade_v with_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n vers._n 14._o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n create_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n in_o her_o full_a body_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o morning_n than_o be_v her_o light_n augment_v yet_o her_o body_n obscure_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o sixth_o day_n at_o even_o which_o be_v her_o prime_a day_n and_o she_o show_v her_o crescent_a and_o give_v light_n to_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o new_o get_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 21._o whale_n only_o of_o all_o brute_n specify_v by_o name_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o vers._n 25._o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o they_o from_o about_o eden_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v seven_o create_v three_o
the_o state_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n which_o according_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o man_n the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v up_o to_o ctesiphon_n the_o imperial_a city_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o these_o two_o noble_n who_o when_o they_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n surena_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o approval_n of_o very_a many_o crow_v he_o on_o their_o country_n manner_n these_o two_o noble_n and_o many_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o solemnity_n some_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n some_o for_o hatred_n of_o abdageses_n his_o favourite_n and_o some_o no_o doubt_n upon_o a_o plot_n premeditate_a betake_v themselves_o to_o artabanus_n their_o old_a king_n again_o he_o they_o find_v in_o hyrcania_n hunt_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o bow_n for_o his_o food_n rusty_a and_o dirty_a in_o habit_n and_o attire_n and_o overgrow_v with_o filth_n and_o neglect_n of_o himself_o at_o his_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n but_o their_o errand_n be_v relate_v it_o convert_v that_o passion_n into_o equal_a joy_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o tridates_n his_o youth_n and_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o diadem_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o potency_n of_o abdageses_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o old_a king_n who_o they_o now_o be_v come_v to_o desire_v again_o artabanus_n believe_v they_o and_o consent_v and_o raise_v speedy_o what_o scythian_n he_o can_v march_v away_o towards_o his_o kingdom_n again_o but_o his_o royal_a apparel_n he_o wear_v not_o with_o he_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o rugged_a garb_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o exile_n thereby_o to_o move_v the_o more_o to_o pity_v and_o use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n strong_a on_o his_o side_n all_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v but_o he_o need_v not_o all_o this_o cautelousness_n and_o preparation_n for_o tiridates_n but_o hear_v of_o his_o approach_n towards_o seleucia_n under_o colour_n of_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o force_n depart_v into_o syria_n and_o part_v with_o his_o new_a kingdom_n with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o §._o 2._o artabanus_n give_v hostage_n to_o rome_n when_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o tiberius_n and_o his_o agent_n vitellius_n that_o have_v serve_v to_o get_v artabanus_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o keep_v he_o thence_o they_o send_v to_o treat_v of_o friendship_n with_o he_o suspect_v what_o trouble_n such_o a_o spirit_n may_v procure_v shall_v it_o bend_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o king_n weary_v with_o the_o â—oils_n of_o war_n and_o know_v without_o a_o prompter_n what_o it_o be_v to_o defy_v the_o roman_n condescend_v ready_o to_o the_o motion_n and_o vitellius_n and_o he_o meet_v upon_o a_o bridge_n make_v over_o euphrates_n for_o that_o purpose_n each_o with_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o conclude_v upon_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n entertain_v they_o both_o in_o a_o pavilion_n curious_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stream_n not_o long_o after_o this_o artabanus_n send_v darius_n his_o son_n for_o a_o hostage_n to_o tiberius_n and_o withal_o he_o send_v eleazar_n a_o jew_n of_o seven_o cubit_n high_a for_o a_o present_a and_o many_o other_o gift_n §._o 3._o a_o commotion_n in_o cappadocia_n whilst_o matter_n go_v thus_o unquiet_o in_o parthia_n the_o calitae_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o cappadocia_n grow_v discontent_v about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o depart_v into_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n and_o there_o fortify_v resolve_v as_o they_o never_o have_v use_v to_o pay_v such_o taxation_n so_o never_o to_o learn_v nor_o to_o use_v to_o do_v so_o archelaus_n be_v now_o king_n but_o not_o now_o king_n of_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o resolution_n do_v animate_v they_o to_o withstand_v he_o and_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n when_o tiding_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o vitellius_n into_o syria_n he_o dispatch_v away_o m._n trebellius_n with_o four_o thousand_o legionary_a soldier_n and_o some_o other_o force_v raise_v otherways_o to_o bring_v the_o rebel_n to_o obedience_n or_o to_o ruin_n trebellius_n inviron_v with_o work_n and_o man_n two_o hill_n cadra_n and_o davara_n where_o they_o be_v the_o most_o strong_o trench_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o come_v forth_o he_o subdue_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o famish_v §._o 4._o bloodshed_n at_o rome_n these_o disease_n of_o the_o roman_a body_n be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o city_n itself_o but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o though_o some_o vein_n be_v open_v in_o these_o war_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v turn_v the_o blood_n another_o way_n yet_o do_v the_o city_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n bleed_v inward_o still_o for_o l._n aurelius_n and_o some_o other_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n and_o c._n galba_n two_o of_o the_o blesii_fw-la and_o the_o lady_n aemylia_n lepida_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n be_v vibulenus_n agrippa_n a_o knight_n who_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o his_o accuser_n can_v say_v against_o he_o and_o despair_v to_o escape_v he_o take_v poison_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n dion_n say_v he_o suck_v it_o out_o of_o his_o ring_n and_o swallow_v it_o and_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v yet_o be_v he_o hale_v away_o to_o prison_n and_o there_o strangle_v §._o 5._o mishap_n beside_o this_o deluge_n of_o blood_n which_o overflow_v the_o city_n continual_o there_o be_v also_o this_o year_n a_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o tiber_n rise_v so_o high_a and_o violent_o into_o the_o town_n that_o many_o street_n become_v navigable_a and_o where_o man_n have_v walk_v late_o on_o their_o foot_n they_o may_v have_v pass_v now_o up_o and_o down_o in_o ship_n and_o a_o great_a misfortune_n happen_v this_o year_n likewise_o by_o the_o contrary_a element_n for_o a_o terrible_a fire_n consume_v the_o building_n of_o the_o mount_n aventine_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o circus_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o palace_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o all_o which_o again_o tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n tacitus_n say_v millies_fw-la sestertium_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o value_n and_o reckon_n of_o our_o english_a coin_n amount_v to_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n within_o nineteen_o thousand_o a_o sum_n not_o strange_a in_o a_o emperor_n coffer_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o empire_n bring_v in_o vast_a revenue_n but_o somewhat_o strange_a out_o of_o the_o purse_n of_o tiberius_n for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n who_o covetousness_n be_v large_a than_o those_o whole_a revenue_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o dion_n about_o this_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o tacitus_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o translator_n from_o his_o text_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o conceive_v his_o computation_n and_o account_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o nigardise_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o whereas_o the_o sum_n of_o tacitus_n be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o within_o nineteen_o he_o have_v so_o far_o come_v short_a of_o such_o a_o reckon_n that_o he_o make_v nineteen_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a account_n for_o tiberius_n say_v he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o mean_v 2500_o sestertia_fw-la and_o each_o sestertium_fw-la contain_v a_o thousand_o sestertio_n this_o accrew_v to_o about_o the_o sum_n last_o name_v of_o 19000_o l._n and_o yet_o have_v his_o translator_n forsake_v his_o greek_a and_o follow_v tacitus_n latin_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o difference_n part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o 1._o a_o commotion_n in_o samaria_n pilate_n out_o of_o office_n a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n be_v past_a since_o we_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o news_n it_o be_v indeed_o that_o his_o malicious_a and_o stir_a spirit_n have_v not_o entertain_v we_o with_o some_o bloody_a tragedy_n or_o other_o of_o all_o this_o while_n his_o government_n draw_v now_o near_o its_o expiration_n for_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n if_o so_o mischievous_a a_o agent_n shall_v part_v without_o act_v some_o mischief_n before_o his_o exit_z and_o this_o
speech_n now_o make_v among_o they_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o revive_v a_o act_n of_o treason_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o prince_n he_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o city_n in_o what_o case_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o word_n or_o action_n that_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o all_o it_o be_v ready_o guess_v but_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v off_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v their_o present_v help_n be_v to_o fawn_v and_o speak_v fair_a and_o that_o course_n they_o take_v praise_v he_o infinite_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o piousness_n and_o give_v he_o as_o infinite_a thanks_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o decree_a that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v annual_o to_o his_o clemency_n on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o those_o charge_n be_v publish_v against_o so_o many_o seek_v to_o appease_v his_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a anger_n by_o as_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a a_o pacification_n but_o how_o little_a they_o can_v sacrifice_v or_o pray_v or_o praise_v he_o into_o any_o better_a mind_n than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o hitherto_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o sequel_n §_o 2._o a_o inhuman_a cruelty_n among_o the_o many_o cruelty_n of_o this_o monster_n the_o murder_n of_o esius_n proculus_n may_v bear_v some_o bell_n because_o he_o slay_v he_o for_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o this_o for_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o this_o man_n be_v the_o goodly_a man_n of_o person_n and_o shape_n in_o all_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v colosseros_fw-la for_o his_o extraordinary_a properness_n and_o stature_n one_o day_n as_o he_o sit_v a_o spectator_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o bloody_a sport_n below_o caius_z command_v he_o sudden_o to_o be_v put_v down_o among_o the_o combatant_n and_o there_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o trial_n with_o two_o several_a man_n and_o come_v off_o victorious_a the_o inhuman_a tyrant_n cause_v he_o speedy_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o array_v in_o tatter_n and_o rag_n to_o be_v lead_v about_o the_o city_n show_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o slay_v so_o much_o of_o beast_n have_v this_o monster_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o goodliness_n of_o a_o man_n §_o 3._o caius_z his_o luxury_n lavishness_n and_o prodigality_n thus_o bestial_a be_v he_o towards_o man_n and_o no_o less_o be_v he_o in_o another_o kind_n towards_o woman_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o deflower_v of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o adulterate_v the_o most_o of_o the_o noble_a lady_n of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v his_o own_o pimp_n and_o purveyor_n for_o his_o lust_n with_o this_o open_a and_o hideous_a way_n of_o brothelry_n he_o will_v invite_v the_o great_a man_n and_o their_o lady_n to_o supper_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n pass_v by_o he_o in_o way_n of_o salutation_n he_o will_v earnest_o and_o leisurely_o view_v they_o mercantium_fw-la more_fw-it say_v my_o author_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o buy_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o matron_n for_o modesty_n hold_v down_o her_o head_n he_o will_v lift_v it_o up_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o full_a survey_n she_o that_o please_v he_o he_o take_v into_o a_o retire_a room_n and_o adulterate_a and_o present_o will_v he_o bring_v she_o forth_o again_o and_o tell_v open_o whether_o she_o have_v give_v he_o content_a or_o no._n nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o this_o choice_n and_o variety_n of_o woman_n neither_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v beastly_a in_o every_o kind_n he_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodomy_n with_o man_n but_o let_v we_o stay_v no_o long_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o his_o filthiness_n but_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a in_o his_o more_o tolerable_a vice_n of_o fantastickness_n and_o prodigality_n he_o seem_v to_o affect_v a_o singularity_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n sing_v work_a and_o spend_v according_a to_o the_o uncontroledness_n of_o his_o will_n the_o vastness_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o hugeness_n of_o his_o revenue_n he_o invent_v new_a manner_n of_o bathe_n and_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o feast_n he_o will_v dissolve_v most_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n in_o vinegar_n and_o then_o drink_v they_o off_o and_o because_o he_o doubt_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v not_o waste_v his_o treasure_n fast_o enough_o with_o such_o trick_n as_o these_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o a_o tower_n divers_a day_n together_o and_o fling_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n among_o the_o people_n to_o all_o which_o way_n of_o lavish_v and_o expensiveness_n he_o join_v monstrous_a work_n and_o machination_n which_o show_v at_o once_o his_o folly_n in_o their_o undertake_n and_o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o performance_n as_o level_v mountain_n to_o even_o the_o plain_a and_o in_o other_o place_n fill_v up_o the_o plain_a to_o equal_a mountain_n sometime_o cause_v rock_n of_o flint_n to_o be_v cut_v through_o to_o make_v a_o passage_n and_o sometime_o foundation_n of_o house_n or_o wall_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n bring_v soil_n and_o rubbish_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n and_o to_o make_v it_o firm_a ground_n ambitious_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v seem_v impossibility_n and_o cruel_o hasty_a in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v punish_v the_o slack_n of_o the_o work_n with_o certain_a death_n §_o 4._o his_o strange_a bridge_n and_o ship_n in_o the_o list_n of_o these_o his_o vanity_n and_o ungodly_a way_n of_o spend_v let_v his_o bridge_n between_o puteoli_n and_o bauli_n come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o else_o you_o do_v it_o some_o injury_n these_o two_o place_n be_v about_o three_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a distant_a a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o breath_n sever_a they_o and_o lie_v between_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o vain_a emperor_n be_v to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o his_o chariot_n between_o these_o two_o place_n what_o his_o fancy_n or_o frenzy_n rather_o be_v that_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o humour_n in_o he_o be_v diverse_o relate_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v terrify_v germany_n and_o britain_n against_o who_o he_o intend_a hostility_n with_o the_o very_a rumour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n other_o that_o he_o may_v intimate_v or_o rather_o excel_v xerxes_n who_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o ship_n over_o the_o hellespont_n but_o the_o rumour_n of_o it_o at_o court_n where_o his_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v best_a know_v be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o confutation_n of_o a_o prediction_n of_o thrasillus_n who_o have_v tell_v tiberius_n that_o caius_n shall_v no_o more_o rule_v then_o ride_v over_o the_o bay_n of_o baiae_n on_o hoseback_n dion_n guess_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o reason_n that_o whereas_o the_o senate_n upon_o their_o fear_n and_o fawn_v mention_v before_o have_v decree_v a_o ovation_n for_o he_o or_o a_o kind_n of_o triumphant_a ride_v on_o horseback_n he_o think_v it_o too_o poor_a a_o thing_n to_o ride_v so_o by_o land_n and_o therefore_o invent_v this_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a head_n to_o ride_v so_o by_o sea_n for_o this_o purpose_n all_o the_o ship_n that_o can_v be_v get_v be_v send_v for_o in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o other_o be_v make_v and_o so_o they_o all_o be_v set_v two_o and_o two_o link_v together_o till_o they_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o that_o three_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a long_a then_o cause_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o workman_n to_o carry_v on_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o causey_n like_o the_o apion_n ride_v over_o all_o those_o ship_n from_o the_o continent_n to_o the_o island_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pontifex_n romanus_n with_o a_o witness_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v when_o his_o dear_a buy_a way_n be_v thus_o prepare_v he_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o for_o his_o fantastic_a journey_n over_o it_o his_o garb_n in_o which_o he_o will_v ride_v be_v this_o he_o put_v a_o breast_n plate_n on_o which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v alexander_n and_o over_o that_o a_o rich_a purple_a robe_n than_o his_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o a_o oaken_a garland_n about_o his_o head_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o neptune_n and_o to_o the_o other_o god_n and_o even_o to_o the_o deity_n envy_n lest_o the_o bridge_n shall_v miscarry_v he_o set_v forth_o on_o horseback_n with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o arm_a man_n attend_v he_o and_o take_v his_o strange_a and_o idle_a voyage_n when_o he_o have_v ride_v thus_o one_o day_n on_o horseback_n he_o
very_a depth_n and_o middle_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o unproper_a to_o mention_v their_o preparation_n and_o set_v forth_o this_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o their_o business_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o when_o the_o next_o year_n come_v in_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xli_o and_o of_o caius_n caligula_n iv_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3968._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 793._o consul_n caius_n caesar_n iii_o solus_fw-la act_n chap._n xi_o vers._n 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o four_o year_n of_o caius_n and_o forty_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n we_o conjecture_v these_o occurrence_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o antiochs_n receive_v the_o gospel_n barnabas_n his_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v there_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o his_o go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o hearken_v out_o saul_n and_o his_o bring_v he_o thither_o and_o there_o do_v they_o two_o spend_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o preach_v which_o whole_a year_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o first_o of_o claudius_n in_o which_o year_n agabus_n prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o befall_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n as_o we_o observe_v and_o prove_v before_o so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o these_o minister_n dispersion_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o which_o be_v scatter_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o employment_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o in_o this_o time_n they_o have_v go_v over_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o be_v now_o get_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o none_o but_o jew_n only_o vers._n 20._o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n man_n of_o these_o place_n by_o original_a but_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o some_o other_o part_n of_o canaan_n by_o education_n and_o residence_n as_o simon_n alexander_n and_o rufus_n be_v mark_v 15._o 21._o and_o barnabas_n act_v 4._o 36._o §._o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n gr._n to_o the_o hellenist_n this_o word_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n jew_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o story_n for_o that_o tell_v of_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o phenicia_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n and_o this_o tell_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o antioch_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o show_v that_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o preach_v to_o jew_n only_o this_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o how_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o hellenist_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a but_o he_o call_v they_o hellenist_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o corporation_n or_o enfranchisment_n of_o the_o city_n for_o antioch_n be_v a_o syrogrecian_a city_n vers._n 22._o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n be_v a_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fellow_n helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o he_o a_o very_a fit_a man_n to_o go_v to_o this_o gentile_a city_n who_o come_v thither_o and_o see_v a_o great_a conversion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n he_o go_v over_o to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v he_o over_o thither_o to_o a_o work_n agreeable_a to_o that_o his_o function_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n part_n ii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o 1._o trouble_n at_o jamnia_n the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o draw_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o state_n and_o this_o year_n be_v get_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o draw_v near_o jerusalem_n itself_o and_o the_o poor_a alexandrian_a jew_n commissioner_n that_o the_o last_o year_n set_v forward_o for_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n be_v get_v thither_o to_o petition_v for_o redress_n of_o their_o own_o calamity_n do_v there_o receive_v tiding_n of_o worse_a misery_n come_v towards_o all_o their_o nation_n the_o original_a and_o occasion_n be_v from_o capito_n a_o gatherer_n of_o tribute_n for_o the_o roman_n in_o judea_n this_o man_n come_v into_o that_o office_n and_o country_n a_o very_a poor_a man_n and_o as_o no_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o man_n of_o so_o base_a and_o mean_a quality_n put_v into_o so_o high_a place_n have_v peel_v and_o poll_v all_o before_o he_o to_o raise_v and_o to_o mend_v his_o fortune_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v rich_a and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o caesar_n for_o his_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o prevent_v that_o to_o get_v some_o occasion_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v accuse_v they_o and_o cry_v thief_n first_o in_o jamnia_n therefore_o where_o he_o reside_v there_o be_v mixture_n of_o inhabitant_n very_o many_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o few_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n hereupon_o capito_n secret_o contrive_v that_o these_o stranger_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o city_n to_o caius_n who_o as_o they_o hear_v will_v be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n this_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o endure_v as_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a violation_n of_o their_o law_n but_o will_v oppose_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v cause_n and_o accusation_n enough_o against_o they_o to_o caesar_n for_o despise_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o contemn_v his_o godhead_n according_o do_v the_o curse_a plot_n take_v effect_n for_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o a_o altar_n be_v build_v and_o erect_v in_o the_o city_n the_o jew_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o business_n they_o rise_v general_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o their_o enemy_n that_o have_v build_v it_o run_v to_o capito_n who_o indeed_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o design_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o indignity_n he_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o take_v recognizance_n of_o the_o business_n himself_o by_o letter_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o affront_n for_o so_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o well_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o second_v he_o to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n §._o 2._o trouble_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o judea_n caius_z his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v caius_n have_v receive_v this_o intelligence_n from_o capito_n which_o he_o have_v mingle_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n of_o exasperation_n and_o evil_a language_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v himself_o already_o irreconcilable_o incense_v and_o bend_v against_o they_o partly_o through_o mischievous_a incendiary_n and_o accusation_n and_o chief_o because_o they_o only_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o deify_n and_o impious_a worship_n he_o now_o determine_v a_o course_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o bring_v they_o either_o to_o needful_a josephus_n relate_v this_o story_n far_o different_a from_o philo_n for_o he_o say_v that_o caius_n send_v away_o petronius_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o philo_n that_o he_o be_v in_o judea_n already_o josephus_n that_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o message_n come_v in_o time_n of_o seedness_n philo_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o petronius_n at_o ptolemais_n and_o tiberias_n philo_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o reader_n will_v ready_o see_v if_o he_o compare_v the_o two_o author_n together_o and_o his_o judgement_n subscribe_v to_o philo_n as_o the_o more_o probable_a he_o be_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v flourish_v the_o truth_n with_o rhetoric_n more_o than_o needful_a bend_v or_o break_v he_o dispatch_v therefore_o a_o message_n to_o petronius_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pull_v down_o at_o jamnia_n he_o shall_v without_o fail_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a coloss_n or_o a_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o this_o design_n may_v receive_v no_o hindrance_n by_o opposition_n he_o charge_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o part_n of_o the_o
the_o reader_n compare_v the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o passover_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o take_v some_o of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n again_o and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o his_o body_n from_o henceforth_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o have_v new_o eat_v have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n he_o take_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o after_o it_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n or_o the_o hallel_n out_o and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n chap._n fourteen_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n of_o the_o hagigah_n and_o peace_n offer_v of_o rejoice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v be_v holy_a and_o no_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v account_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v leu._n 23._o 6_o 7_o 15._o 1._o 15._o 15._o 15._o talm._n in_o hagigah_n per._n 1._o maym._n in_o hagig_n per._n 1._o on_o this_o day_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o their_o appearance_n and_o a_o double_a peace_n offer_v one_o for_o the_o solemnity_n and_o another_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o time_n the_o offering_n for_o their_o appearance_n be_v call_v corban_n raajah_n and_o they_o conclude_v it_o due_a from_o these_o word_n none_o of_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o i_o empty_a exod._n 23._o 15._o yet_o if_o any_o one_o fail_v of_o bring_v such_o a_o gift_n his_o shame_n and_o his_o conscience_n go_v with_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n upon_o he_o because_o though_o he_o have_v break_v a_o negative_a precept_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o action_n do_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o peace_n offering_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v call_v the_o hagigah_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o some_o beast_n bullock_n or_o sheep_n hereupon_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o &_o 35._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o bullock_n and_o ox_n for_o the_o passover_n and_o in_o deut._n 16._o 2._o there_o be_v speech_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o herd_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o for_o that_o be_v punctual_o and_o determinate_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o lamb_n or_o kid_n exod._n 12._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v of_o these_o peace_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v the_o passover_n when_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n go_v not_o into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n joh._n 18._o 28._o for_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o night_n before_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a festival_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o offering_n and_o their_o service_n then_o due_a so_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v up_o one_o another_o because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v up_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o passover_n supper_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v up_o other_o peace_n offering_n beside_o the_o hagigah_n at_o the_o passover_n solemnity_n and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v and_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o peace_n offering_n it_o be_v like_a they_o think_v themselves_o the_o better_o discharge_v though_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o appearance_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v these_o they_o may_v the_o better_a think_v they_o appear_v not_o empty_a and_o so_o levi_n gershom_n construeth_n that_o passage_n concern_v elkanah_n that_o he_o go_v up_o yearly_o from_o his_o city_n to_o shiloh_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o application_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o peace_n offering_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o r._n leu._n gersom_a in_o 1_o sam._n 1._o he_o sacrifice_v his_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v and_o his_o peace_n offering_n for_o the_o hagigah_n the_o time_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o they_o account_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o they_o strive_v to_o dispatch_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o the_o soon_o but_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o any_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n it_o serve_v the_o turn_n on_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o these_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hand_n namely_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n and_o offer_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o solemnity_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o last_o passover_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v themselves_o otherwise_o employ_v for_o on_o this_o day_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o judge_v condemn_a and_o execute_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n scan_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o tradition_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 6._o they_o may_v begin_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o night_n nor_o receive_v they_o any_o witness_n in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n only_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o night_n long_o 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o 2._o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o the_o judge_v of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v only_o to_o be_v by_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o under_o this_o notion_n they_o blasphemous_o accuse_v and_o arraign_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 18._o 19_o luke_n 23._o 2._o and_o unto_o this_o those_o word_n of_o his_o refer_v luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 3._o 1._o 3._o 3._o 3._o ib._n per._n 1._o they_o put_v not_o a_o elder_a that_o transgress_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n to_o death_n neither_o at_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o city_n nor_o at_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v at_o jabneh_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v he_o till_o a_o solemn_a festival_n and_o execute_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n the_o gather_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n omer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a festival_n week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a day_n or_o good_a day_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o differ_v little_a in_o strictness_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v leu._n 23._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o day_n between_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moe_v katon_n or_o the_o lesser_a solemnity_n etc._n solemnity_n solemnity_n solemnity_n talm._n in_o moed_n katon_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strictness_n of_o observance_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o ordinary_a time_n and_o divers_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v especial_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v on_o other_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o service_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v common_o more_o work_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o these_o day_n than_o on_o other_o ordinary_a day_n because_o the_o peace_n offering_n due_a or_o reserve_v to_o that_o time_n can_v not_o all_o be_v dispatch_v on_o the_o other_o day_n but_o do_v take_v up_o much_o of_o these_o day_n and_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n more_o than_o ordinary_a attendance_n and_o employment_n about_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o day_n that_o we_o have_v
sight_n upon_o notice_n of_o their_o come_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o priesthood_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v within_o the_o city_n they_o rehearse_v these_o word_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o tradesman_n in_o their_o shop_n stand_v up_o as_o they_o come_v by_o and_o salute_v they_o o_o our_o brethren_n of_o such_o a_o place_n you_o be_v welcome_a the_o pipe_n go_v play_v before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o though_o it_o be_v king_n agrippa_n himself_o say_v the_o tradition_n be_v to_o take_v his_o basket_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v they_o say_v over_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n be_v come_v into_o the_o court_n the_o priest_n begin_v and_o sing_v the_o thirty_o psalm_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o have_v not_o make_v my_o foe_n to_o rejoice_v over_o i_o with_o his_o basket_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o man_n begin_v and_o say_v i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o deut._n 26._o 3._o and_o then_o begin_v to_o say_v a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v down_o the_o basket_n from_o his_o shoulder_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o edge_n and_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o it_o wave_n it_o up_o and_o down_o and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o so_o he_o set_v down_o his_o basket_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o bow_v and_o go_v forth_o they_o use_v by_o their_o basket_n as_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o hang_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o offering_n and_o the_o fruit_n themselves_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o course_n that_o then_o serve_v and_o the_o party_n that_o bring_v they_o must_v lodge_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o night_n after_o he_o have_v present_v they_o and_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o may_v return_v home_o they_o may_v not_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n compare_n act._n 2._o and_o rom._n 8._o 23._o nor_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n sect_n vi_o their_o bring_v up_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o strict_a command_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6._o 13._o and_o as_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o divine_a providence_n do_v comply_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o for_o they_o say_v 5._o say_v say_v say_v talm._n in_o avoth_n per._n 5._o that_o rain_n from_o heaven_n never_o put_v the_o fire_n out_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n provide_v for_o the_o continual_a burn_a of_o it_o by_o a_o 2._o a_o a_o a_o maym._n in_o taâ—…s_n per._n 2._o penalty_n of_o whip_v decree_v agree_v against_o he_o that_o shall_v extinguish_v it_o and_o by_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o wood_n bring_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o josephus_n speak_v of_o their_o xylophoria_n or_o certain_a set_n and_o solemn_a time_n on_o which_o the_o people_n bring_v up_o wood_n for_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 31._o these_o these_o these_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o wood_n carry_v at_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o to_o bring_v up_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o may_v not_o want_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o may_v never_o go_v out_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n taanith_n reckon_v nine_o special_a day_n in_o the_o year_n use_v for_o this_o solemn_a employment_n and_o alot_v the_o work_n to_o nine_o special_a family_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v return_v out_o of_o captivity_n 4_o captivity_n captivity_n captivity_n talm_n in_o taamith_n per._n 4_o the_o wood-carrying_a time_n say_v it_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nine_o on_o the_o first_o of_o nisan_fw-la the_o son_n of_o arah_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o tammuz_n the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o five_o of_o ab_n the_o son_n of_o parosh_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o recab_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o senaah_o a_o son_n of_o benjamin_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o son_n of_o zattu_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o whosoever_o know_v not_o their_o own_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o son_n of_o pahath_n moab_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o elul_n the_o son_n of_o addin_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o tebeth_n the_o son_n of_o parosh_n come_v a_o second_o time_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o tebeth_n there_o be_v no_o station_n make_v by_o the_o stationary_a man_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o hallel_n be_v sing_v and_o there_o be_v a_o additional_a offering_n and_o a_o oblation_n or_o bring_v up_o of_o wood_n the_o wood_n thus_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v first_o lay_v up_o in_o that_o build_n in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talm._n in_o middoth_n per._n 2._o the_o wood_n room_n where_o it_o be_v search_v by_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n lineage_n that_o have_v blemish_n and_o so_o be_v uncapable_a of_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o have_v worm_n or_o no_o in_o it_o for_o any_o wood_n that_o have_v any_o worm_n in_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o altar_n fire_n that_o that_o be_v find_v free_a from_o worm_n and_o so_o repute_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n be_v bring_v up_o into_o another_o room_n call_v 5._o call_v call_v call_v ib._n per._n 5._o also_o the_o wood_n room_n and_o the_o room_n parhedrin_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o it_o lay_v near_o and_o ready_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o its_o use_n that_o wood_n that_o have_v worm_n in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o altar_n be_v use_v either_o for_o boil_v bake_v or_o fry_a of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v boil_a or_o bake_v or_o fry_v or_o for_o keep_v fire_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o attendance_n and_o guard_n in_o cold_a weather_n finis_fw-la erubhin_a or_o miscellany_n christian_n and_o judaical_a and_o other_o pen_v for_o recreation_n at_o vacant_a hour_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a right_a learned_a and_o right_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n rowland_n cotton_n i._o l._n wish_v all_o present_a and_o future_a felicity_n ever_o honour_v my_o creep_a and_o weak_a study_n neither_o able_a to_o go_v nor_o speak_v for_o themselves_o do_v like_a pyrrhus_n in_o plutarch_n in_o silence_n crave_v your_o tuition_n for_o they_o desire_v when_o they_o now_o come_v to_o light_v to_o refuge_n to_o you_o who_o next_o to_o god_n first_o give_v they_o life_n your_o encouragement_n and_o incitation_n do_v first_o set_v i_o forward_o to_o the_o culture_n of_o holy_a tongue_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v you_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o barren_a harvest_n your_o try_a learning_n and_o try_a love_n assure_v i_o that_o you_o both_o can_v judge_v sound_o and_o yet_o withal_o will_v not_o judge_v too_o heavy_o of_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o such_o a_o patron_n my_o book_n desire_v this_o have_v cause_v to_o you_o this_o present_a trouble_n and_o in_o i_o this_o present_a boldness_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v more_o secure_a to_o have_v be_v obscure_a and_o not_o to_o have_v come_v thus_o to_o public_a hazzard_n for_o as_o the_o roman_a say_v well_o it_o be_v hard_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v show_v i_o my_o infirmity_n under_o my_o own_o hand_n yet_o have_v i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o
when_o they_o lead_v we_o far_o further_o chap._n xlvi_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n refute_v three_o heathen_a opinion_n namely_o they_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n second_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o he_o say_v elohim_n create_v three_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n for_o he_o say_v eos_fw-la say_v say_v say_v even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hebrew_n can_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o elohim_n bara_o but_o few_o mark_n how_o sweet_o this_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o haphtara_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o portion_n of_o moses_n viâ—_n esa._n 42._o 5._o jehovah_n bear_v â—a_n shamaâ—lm_n venotehem_fw-mi jehovah_n be_v singular_a andâ—otehem_o â—otehem_z plural_a which_o may_v be_v render_v deus_fw-la creans_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la extendentes_fw-la eos_fw-la elohim_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fird_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v draw_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o latter_a end_n and_o this_o thought_n must_v draw_v our_o affection_n from_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n berishith_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o than_o i_o know_v not_o when_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o treat_v how_o the_o divers_a expositor_n labour_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o labour_n how_o the_o jerus_n targ._n translate_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o rabbi_n tanchum_n and_o many_o jew_n how_o targ._n jonath_n use_v a_o arabian_a word_n min_n awwala_n a_o primo_fw-la onkelos_n in_o primis_fw-la or_o in_fw-la principio_fw-la jarchi_n in_o principio_fw-la creationis_fw-la creavit_fw-la how_o basil_n the_o great_a saint_n ambrose_n and_o hundred_o other_o do_v interpret_v this_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a to_o examine_v satisfy_v be_o i_o with_o this_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v invert_v the_o word_n bereshith_n and_o make_v it_o betisri_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o world_n create_v this_o month_n be_v about_o our_o september_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n to_o let_v other_o reason_n alone_o this_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o month_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v begin_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o gen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n show_v the_o workman_n powerful_a and_o wise_a the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n conceal_v by_o moses_n lest_o man_n shall_v like_o those_o heretic_n in_o epiph._n think_v they_o help_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o if_o their_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n day_n creation_n creation_n creation_n bab._n solom_n hold_v they_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n the_o first_o have_v be_v name_v wicked_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v take_v they_o for_o actor_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_a spectator_n therefore_o as_o god_n hide_v four_o many_o divine_n hold_v for_o the_o four_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n so_o moses_n hide_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deisied_a and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n in_o frame_v the_o world_n begin_v above_o and_o work_v downward_o and_o in_o three_o day_n he_o lay_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o day_n he_o adorn_v those_o part_n the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o heaven_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o light_n the_o second_o lower_v and_o make_v the_o firmament_n or_o air._n the_o three_o low_a of_o all_o and_o make_v distinction_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n thus_o in_o three_o day_n the_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o three_o day_n more_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o be_v furnish_v for_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v deck_v with_o star_n the_o five_o day_n the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o bird_n the_o six_o day_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v lay_v fit_a the_o three_o day_n be_v replenish_v with_o beast_n and_o last_o day_n last_o last_o last_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 2._o 2._o instead_o of_o god_n have_v finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n read_v he_o finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n man._n thus_o god_n in_o the_o six_o day_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n abhoth_v creation_n creation_n creation_n chaldee_n paraph_n on_o numb_a 22._o and_o jarch_n on_o deut._n 34._o and_o pirke_n abhoth_v for_o the_o ten_o thing_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v god_n create_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o author_n to_o believe_v they_o r._n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 2._o observe_n that_o god_n create_v one_o day_n superior_a thing_n and_o another_o day_n inferior_a his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n beneath_o on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o firmament_n above_o on_o the_o three_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v beneath_o on_o the_o four_o day_n light_v above_o on_o the_o five_o day_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o beneath_o on_o the_o six_o he_o must_v create_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o make_v man_n of_o both_o his_o soul_n from_o above_o and_o his_o body_n from_o beneath_o r._n tanchumah_n show_v how_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n harmonize_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n answer_v by_o the_o candlestick_n for_o light_v the_o first_o work_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o firmament_n like_o a_o curtain_n answer_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o second_o work_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o know_v the_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n and_o of_o elias_n prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o thousand_o which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v these_o opinion_n yet_o few_o prepare_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o think_v be_v so_o near_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o old_a world_n what_o our_o proceed_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n renew_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v the_o light_n so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v 2._o on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o make_v the_o firmament_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d its_o its_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesâ—od_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surness_n so_o the_o second_o step_n in_o man_n new_a creation_n must_v be_v firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o three_o step_n in_o the_o new_a 3_o hom._n ody_n 3_o man_n be_v that_o he_o become_v water_n of_o repentant_a tear_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o these_o tear_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n say_v the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 4._o on_o the_o four_o day_n god_n create_v the_o sun_n that_o whereas_o on_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v light_v but_o without_o heat_n now_o on_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v light_a and_o heat_n join_v together_o so_o the_o four_o step_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a man_n be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n with_o the_o light_n
see_v the_o full_a settle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o god_n have_v fetch_v he_o a_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o glorious_a church_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o restriction_n as_o also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o vid._n jarchi_n on_o ruth_n cap._n 1._o for_o their_o distinction_n from_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o more_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o he_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v needs_o hearken_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v etc._n do_v do_v do_v numa_n minos_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a fain_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n from_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o their_o law_n be_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o that_o reason_n chap._n lix_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o manner_n god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o arabia_n so_o wicked_a mahomet_n give_v his_o law_n in_o arabia_n a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a thing_n no_o one_o country_n every_o afford_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n a_o bushy_a place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o seneh_n signify_v a_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o the_o name_n agreeable_a to_o the_o give_v of_o so_o perplex_v a_o matter_n carry_v along_o with_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n as_o thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o much_o care_n at_o my_o request_n as_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v in_o two_o place_n sinai_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o law_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o some_o part_n do_v also_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o levit._fw-la 1._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o fall_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o veil_n rend_v in_o twain_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o any_o mountain_n stand_v the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v give_v neither_o so_o public_a as_o the_o one_o nor_o so_o private_a as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o man_n have_v keep_v this_o fiery_a law_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 33._o 2._o fiery_a because_o give_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylonian_a targum_n hold_v though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v eshdath_n which_o may_v be_v render_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n chap._n lx._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o letter_n and_o think_v to_o gain_v life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o they_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o loc_n vid._n hillar_n &_o hieron_n in_o loc_n confute_v and_o i_o take_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n parable_n matth._n 20._o about_o the_o penny_n to_o extend_v to_o no_o less_o some_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o some_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n or_o under_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o last_o under_o the_o gospel_n those_o under_o the_o law_n plead_v for_o merit_n we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v costly_a sacrifice_n sore_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o master_n answer_v that_o his_o penny_n be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o his_o good_a will_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n as_o that_o that_o livy_n and_o florus_n speak_v of_o in_o italy_n who_o bring_v forth_o his_o child_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o he_o to_o hannibal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o perish_v so_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o fine_a constrain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o law_n do_v deliver_v they_o and_o if_o you_o well_o weigh_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o every_o part_n from_o one_o to_o another_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n the_o moral_a law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o answer_v for_o our_o not_o do_v it_o there_o we_o see_v that_o burn_a a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n live_v and_o that_o outward_a purifying_n of_o man_n self_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o soil_a soul_n this_o than_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o by_o it_o we_o see_v what_o we_o deserve_v and_o thus_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n canaan_n christ_n christ_n christ_n it_o be_v jesus_n or_o josuah_n and_o not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o parable_n that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n i_o think_v tend_v somethink_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n say_v he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a a_o certain_a priest_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o turn_v aside_o a_o levite_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o good_a samaritan_n come_v as_o the_o text_n import_v and_o pity_v he_o and_o salve_v he_o and_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v man_n fall_v among_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o they_o stop_v strip_v and_o stripe_v satan_n dismount_v he_o off_o his_o innocency_n that_o shall_v sustain_v he_o sin_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v array_v he_o death_n strike_v he_o with_o guiltiness_n and_o wound_n he_o here_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n and_o none_o to_o aid_v he_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v first_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v help_v he_o or_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o lie_v for_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v man_n and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o can_v succour_v he_o but_o by_o come_v a_o good_a samaritan_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o he_o pity_v he_o salve_v he_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o he_o pity_v he_o in_o very_a bowel_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o salve_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o lodge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v he_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o winecellar_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o and_o he_o pay_v for_o he_o what_o he_o deserve_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v trod_v the_o winepress_n alone_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v elisha_n first_o send_v his_o staff_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a but_o when_o elisha_n
and_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v rite_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o that_o temple_n manasseh_n the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o sanaballat_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozedek_n the_o high_a priest_n perform_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o at_o that_o time_n zadok_v and_o baithus_n the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n do_v flourish_v and_o hence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o schism_n namely_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antigonus_n many_o go_v back_o to_o mount_v gerizim_n ibid_fw-la gerizim_n gerizim_n gerizim_n gerizim_n gerizim_n gerizim_n ibid_fw-la that_o temple_n flourish_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o â—7_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n â—7_n it_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n of_o hyrcanus_n but_o the_o samaritane_n superstition_n perish_v not_o but_o last_v for_o many_o age_n as_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o heathenism_n joh._n iu._n 9_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o the_o land_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v clean_a and_o their_o fountain_n claen_o and_o their_o dwelling_n clean_o and_o their_o path_n clean_o but_o much_o dispute_n be_v make_v about_o their_o victual_n in_o the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n r._n jacob_n bar_n acha_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n lazar_n say_v the_o victual_n of_o the_o cuthean_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o food_n with_o which_o their_o wine_n and_o vinegar_n be_v not_o mingle_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n they_o sometime_o say_v why_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o ugdor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o caphar_n pagash_n why_o the_o wine_n of_o burgatha_n because_o of_o birath_n sorika_n why_o the_o wine_n of_o en_fw-fr cushith_n because_o of_o caphar_n salama_n but_o they_o say_v afterward_o if_o it_o be_v open_a it_o be_v every_o where_o forbid_v if_o it_o be_v cover_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o story_n concern_v r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lazar_n follow_v who_o come_v into_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n scribe_n come_v to_o he_o from_o who_o when_o he_o ask_v something_o to_o drink_v and_o it_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o doubt_v about_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v read_v not_o much_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o wine_n be_v find_v in_o all_o samaria_n on_o a_o certain_a eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v abundance_n for_o the_o syrian_n have_v bring_v it_o and_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v it_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n shekalim_fw-la cap._n 1._o hall_n 5._o they_o take_v not_o the_o half_a shekel_n of_o the_o cuthean_o nor_o the_o pigeon_n of_o woman_n after_o child_n birth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hieros_n there_o fol._n 46._o 2._o rabbi_n say_v a_o samaritane_n be_v as_o a_o heathen_a r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v a_o cuthean_a be_v as_o a_o israelite_n in_o all_o thing_n r._n lazar_n the_o tradition_n be_v concern_v the_o heathen_a not_o concern_v the_o cuthean_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tradition_n contradict_v r._n lazar_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n pesachim_n fol._n 27._o 2._o the_o cuthean_o when_o they_o make_v their_o unlevened_a bread_n with_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o put_v away_o of_o leven_a but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o unlevened_a bread_n with_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o put_v away_o of_o leven_a r._n josah_n say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o house_n but_o as_o to_o their_o court_n they_o may_v be_v suspect_v for_o so_o they_o interpret_v leven_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o your_o house_n not_o in_o your_o court_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v in_o whatsoever_o precept_n the_o cuthean_o converse_n they_o be_v more_o accurate_a in_o it_o than_o the_o israelite_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v r._n simeon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o time_n past_a namely_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v about_o in_o their_o town_n but_o now_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o any_o remainder_n of_o a_o precept_n they_o be_v suspect_v and_o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v scatter_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v drown_v bring_v that_o of_o r._n abhu_n to_o mind_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n kiddushin_n fol._n 65._o 3._o thirteen_o city_n be_v drown_v among_o the_o cuthean_o that_o be_v mix_v and_o confound_v among_o they_o it_o be_v something_o difficult_a what_o that_o mean_n they_o be_v scatter_v in_o their_o town_n whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cuthean_o reside_v within_o their_o own_o town_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n reside_v with_o they_o or_o of_o they_o reside_v with_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v clear_v certain_o both_o hence_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o samaritan_n sometime_o do_v dwell_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v among_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o samaritan_n certain_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o observe_v which_o josephus_n relate_v of_o herod_n rebuilding_n sebaste_n heretofore_o call_v samaria_n 6._o samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n say_v he_o he_o compass_v a_o city_n with_o a_o very_a fair_a wall_n twenty_o furlong_n and_o bring_v six_o thousand_o inhabitant_n into_o it_o do_v you_o think_v all_o these_o be_v samaritan_n and_o on_o these_o he_o bestow_v a_o very_a fertile_a land_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o work_n he_o set_v up_o a_o very_a great_a temple_n to_o cesar_n and_o make_v a_o grove_n about_o it_o of_o three_o half_a furlong_n and_o call_v the_o city_n sebaste_n the_o samaritan_n 6â—_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n in_o itinerar_n mihi_fw-la p_o 6â—_n say_v r._n benjamin_n have_v not_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v not_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o isaac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v not_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z be_v in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v not_o gentleness_n but_o for_o these_o letter_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la and_o hence_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o samaritane_n interpreter_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o judge_v chap._n lvii_o caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stratoes_n tower_n the_o arabian_a interpreter_n think_v the_o first_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v hazor_n jos._n xi_o 1._o the_o jew_n ekron_n zeph._n ii_o 4._o 1._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o bab._n megill_n fol._n 6._o 1._o r._n abhu_n say_v he_o be_v of_o caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ekron_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o this_o be_v caesarea_n the_o daughter_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v situate_v among_o thing_n profane_a she_o be_v a_o goad_n stick_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n prevail_v it_o overcome_v she_o etc._n etc._n r._n josi_n bar_v chaninah_n say_v what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v write_v and_o ekron_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o jebusite_n zech._n ix_o 7._o these_o be_v the_o theatre_n and_o judgement_n seat_n which_o be_v in_o edom_n in_o which_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o judah_n hereafter_o shall_v public_o teach_v the_o law_n r._n isaac_n say_v leshem_n be_v panias_n and_o ekron_n be_v caesarea_n the_o daughter_n of_o edom._n the_o jew_n be_v scarce_o in_o earnest_n when_o they_o say_v caesarea_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ekron_n but_o partly_o they_o play_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ekron_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o repentance_n since_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o this_o be_v preach_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o however_o the_o gemarist_n who_o dispute_v of_o this_o be_v of_o a_o late_a age_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o father_n iii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n as_o it_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o express_v among_o who_o repentance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n only_o 1_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o maimon_n in_o teshubah_n cap._n 1_o whosoever_o out_o of_o error_n or_o presumption_n shall_v transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o that_o command_n or_o those_o that_o forbid_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n whosoever_o bring_v a_o offering_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o the_o offering_n until_o he_o make_v a_o oral_a confession_n or_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n or_o of_o scourge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o scourge_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o make_v confession_n and_o because_o the_o escape_n goat_n be_v the_o expiation_n for_o all_o israel_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v confession_n over_o he_o for_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v worthy_a observe_n that_o when_o john_n urge_v those_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n to_o repent_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n high_o requisite_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observe_v also_o that_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n iu._n 17._o and_o yet_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v i._o 1_o 2._o joh._n i._n 7._o for_o his_o office_n chief_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n know_v who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o baptist_n do_v very_o proper_o urge_v repentance_n upon_o those_o that_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v a_o very_a proper_a word_n to_o express_v true_a and_o lively_a repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n i._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o matthew_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n compare_v these_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n iu._n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v i._o 15._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n v._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n vi_o 20._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xi_o 11._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n vii_o 28._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n viii_o 10._o little_a child_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xix_o 14._o little_a child_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v x._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v very_o usual_o in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n take_v for_o god_n dan._n iu._n 25._o matth._n xxi_o 25._o luke_n xv._o 21._o joh._n iii_o 27._o and_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n scatter_v in_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v profane_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o help_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n â—â—â—â—â—_z etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n eâ—ias_n levit._n inâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—â—_z for_o they_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n because_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v relate_v groan_v out_o under_o their_o persecution_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ah_o jehovah_n ii_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o daniel_n chap._n vii_o 13_o 14._o where_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o earthly_a and_o tyrannical_a monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o at_o last_o the_o entrance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eternal_a throughout_o all_o age_n under_o who_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a vers_n 27._o that_o be_v whereas_o before_o the_o rule_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a king_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n unto_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n true_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n shall_v be_v lengthen_v out_o still_o into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o long_a and_o late_a expectation_n not_o to_o receive_v its_o completion_n before_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o a_o commentary_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v its_o beginning_n immediate_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o both_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n publish_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o their_o very_a first_o preach_v certain_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o daniel_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a either_o through_o wilfulness_n or_o ignorance_n iii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n imply_v 1._o the_o exhibition_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n xii_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v hence_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v joh._n iii_o 3._o &_o xii_o chap._n 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n death_n hell_n satan_n be_v conquer_v whence_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a manifestation_n that_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a king_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o &_o rom._n i._n 4._o 3._o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n this_o be_v another_o and_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o &_o chap._n xix_o 28._o 4._o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n xxi_o 43._o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v before_o we_o it_o point_v out_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n iv_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n very_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n gather_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi kercha_n say_v in_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n vi._n 4._o etc._n etc._n recite_v before_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o shall_v harken_v deut._n xi_o 13._o &c._n &c._n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n have_v it_o but_o the_o babylonian_a thus_o that_o
alm_n from_o the_o very_a work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a chair_n and_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o alm_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o deceive_a people_n that_o they_o point_a out_o alm_n by_o no_o other_o name_n confine_v within_o one_o single_a word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v in_o derision_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v in_o alm_n and_z behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o luke_n ii_o 41._o with_o good_a reason_n indeed_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alm_n but_o yet_o withal_o strike_v at_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o confute_v their_o vain_a opinion_n of_o be_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o hand_n from_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o alms._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o assert_v that_o alm_n justify_v and_o save_v and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o affect_v cleanness_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o charity_n see_v the_o praise_n of_o alm_n somewhat_o too_o high_a for_o it_o 11._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n bab._n chagig_n fol._n 5._o 1._o r._n jannai_n see_v one_o give_v money_n open_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a you_o have_v not_o give_v at_o all_o than_o so_o to_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n he_o therefore_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n because_o they_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o alm_n do_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v for_o the_o mere_a work_n do_v 1._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v hieros_n phah_o fol._n 21._o 1._o r._n lazar_n be_v the_o almoner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n one_o day_n go_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v what_o news_n they_o answer_v some_o come_v hither_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v prayer_n for_o thou_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o good_a reward_n another_o time_n go_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v what_o news_n it_o be_v answer_v some_o other_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rail_v upon_o you_o now_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o good_a reward_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v just_a scruple_n whether_o this_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a or_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o find_v although_o i_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o much_o and_o serious_o even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o almsgiving_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v teach_v this_o from_o the_o more_o learned_a you_o may_v divide_v the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o three_o part_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n dish_n they_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o public_a dish_n or_o basket_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamchâ—i_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n and_o that_o out_o of_o bava_n bathra_fw-la in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n in_o which_o bread_n and_o food_n be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v not_o improper_o call_v it_o the_o alm_n basket_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dish_n by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v any_o beggar_n beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n yea_o even_o heathen_a beggar_n hence_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n dish_n be_v for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o aruch_n moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o alm_n be_v gather_v daily_o by_o three_o man_n and_o distribute_v by_o three_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o townsman_n by_o collector_n within_o their_o door_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o caution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collector_n of_o alm_n may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o unless_o that_o one_o may_v go_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o another_o to_o the_o shop_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v this_o alm_n separately_z and_o by_o themselves_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v arise_v that_o they_o privy_o convert_v what_o be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n this_o only_o be_v allow_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n one_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o another_o to_o a_o shop_n near_o it_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o dweller_n in_o both_o place_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o withal_o both_o be_v within_o sight_n of_o one_o another_o so_o that_o at_o each_o door_n it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o alm_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o collector_n and_o here_o be_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o of_o a_o trumpet_n when_o this_o alm_n be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o vagabond_n stranger_n and_o they_o very_o often_o heathen_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_n chest_n they_o give_v alm_n also_o in_o the_o public_a poor_n box_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o that_o city_n the_o alm_n dish_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o alm_n chest_n for_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o that_o city_n this_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o townsman_n by_o two_o parnasin_n of_o who_o before_o to_o who_o also_o a_o three_o be_v add_v for_o the_o distribute_v it_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mark_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o alm_n chest_n be_v gather_v by_o two_o and_o distribute_v by_o three_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o superior_a office_n in_o the_o synagogue_n less_o than_o of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v distribute_v by_o three_o as_o pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v transact_v by_o three_o this_o alm_n be_v collect_v in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n compare_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n hence_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n chest_n be_v from_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n to_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n the_o alm_n dish_n every_o day_n whether_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o alm_n be_v do_v it_o again_o remain_v obscure_a since_o the_o jewish_a canonist_n do_v not_o open_o mention_v it_o while_o yet_o they_o treat_v of_o thess_n alm_n very_o large_o indeed_o every_o synagogue_n have_v its_o trumpet_n for_o 1._o they_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n in_o every_o city_n in_o which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n bench_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o new_a year_n but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v â—_o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v cap._n 4._o hall_n â—_o rosh_n hashanah_n 2._o they_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n when_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v hence_o among_o the_o untensil_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v number_v 2._o number_v number_v number_v number_v number_v number_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o a_o trumpet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o judge_n as_o appear_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rod_n a_o whip_n a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o sandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trumpet_n say_v the_o gloss_n for_o excommunication_n and_o anathematise_v and_o a_o sandal_n for_o the_o take_n off_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o husband_n brother_n â—_o brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n fol._n 107._o â—_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o jesus_n four_o hundred_o trumpet_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o business_n 3._o the_o trumpet_n sound_v six_o time_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o every_o sabbath_n that_o from_o thence_o by_o that_o sign_n give_v all_o people_n shall_v cease_v from_o servile_a work_n of_o this_o matter_n discourse_n be_v have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 2._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n fol._n 35._o 2._o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n in_o every_o synagogue_n
separation_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o drink_n 29._o drink_n drink_n drink_n drink_n drink_n drink_n maimon_n schab_n cap._n 29._o ii_o the_o proper_a limit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v from_o sunset_n to_o sunset_n this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o st._n mark_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o set_v they_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o be_v heal_v which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o do_v while_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o go_v down_o and_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o present_a the_o talmudic_n canon_n give_v a_o caution_n of_o some_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o begin_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v end_v and_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n that_o be_v as_o they_o explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v 1._o set_v set_v set_v set_v set_v set_v schab_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o light_v a_o sabbath_n candle_n let_v he_o light_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n before_o sunset_n etc._n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n maimon_n in_o schabb._n cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o work_v until_o sunset_n 1._o sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n hieros_n shevith_o fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o sunset_a and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o iii_o after_o the_o set_n of_o sun_n a_o certain_a space_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hashmashuth_n concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v dispute_v 2._o dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v hieros_n berac_n fol._n 2._o 2._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n tanchuma_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n put_v upon_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o a_o sword_n which_o divide_v its_o self_n every_o where_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v whilst_o one_o may_v walk_v half_o a_o mile_n r._n josi_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o a_o wink_n of_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunset_n concern_v which_o read_v the_o glosser_n upon_o 5._o upon_o upon_o upon_o upon_o upon_o upon_o in_o schab_n cap._n 5._o maimonides_n where_o thus_o also_o maimonides_n himself_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sun_n set_v till_o the_o three_o middle_a star_n appear_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o that_o time_n be_v part_n of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o night_n however_o they_o every_o where_n judge_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o render_v the_o office_n heavy_a therefore_o between_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o light_v the_o sabbatical_a candle_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n and_o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v one_o star_n appear_v certain_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v day_n do_v two_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n do_v three_o it_o be_v night_n without_o doubt_n and_o after_o a_o line_n on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n if_o any_o work_n after_o one_o star_n see_v he_o be_v clear_a if_o after_o two_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o transgression_n if_o after_o three_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n likewise_o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o do_v any_o work_n after_o one_o star_n be_v see_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o after_o two_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o transgression_n if_o after_o three_o he_o be_v clear_a hence_o you_o may_v see_v at_o what_o time_n they_o bring_v person_n here_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v namely_o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o so_o be_v they_o take_v care_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n divers_a 2._o divers_a divers_a divers_a divers_a divers_a divers_a bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o talmudist_n among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o leper_n of_o the_o house_n of_o rabbi_n as_o it_o be_v say_v certain_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o rabh_n say_v if_o messiah_n be_v among_o the_o live_n rabbenu_fw-fr haccodesh_n be_v he._n the_o gloss_n be_v if_o messiah_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a certain_o our_o holy_a rabbi_n be_v he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v infirmity_n etc._n etc._n r._n judah_n who_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a undergo_v very_o many_o sickness_n of_o who_o and_o of_o his_o sickness_n you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o the_o talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n hieros_n kilâ—im_n fol._n 32._o 1._o thirteen_o year_n rabbi_n labour_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v please_v to_o account_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n because_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o they_o look_v for_o he_o come_v in_o pomp_n this_o allegation_n of_o matthew_n may_v seem_v some_o what_o unsuitable_a and_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n carry_v our_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o but_o matthew_n speak_v concern_v he_o heal_v they_o in_o other_o esay_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o matthew_z of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o christ_n business_n be_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o sorrow_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v that_o business_n his_o part_n be_v to_o carry_v and_o bear_v they_o and_o in_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o carry_v and_o bear_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o be_v matthew_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o heal_v the_o demoniac_n and_o all_o disease_a person_n with_o his_o word_n that_o that_o of_o esay_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o so_o whether_o you_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o body_n a_o plain_a sense_n by_o a_o equal_a easiness_n do_v arise_v the_o sense_n of_o esaiah_n reach_v indeed_o further_o namely_o that_o messiah_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o exclude_v that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v which_o matthew_n very_o fit_o retain_v as_o excellent_o well_o suit_v with_o his_o case_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesens_n in_o mark_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gadarens_n both_o very_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n gadara_n whence_o the_o country_n have_v its_o name_n there_o be_v also_o gergasa_n a_o city_n or_o a_o town_n within_o that_o country_n which_o whether_o it_o bear_v its_o name_n from_o the_o ancient_a canaanite_n stock_n of_o the_o gergasity_n or_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gargushta_n which_o signify_v clay_n or_o dirt_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a to_o discuss_v lutetia_n a_o word_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o example_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a man_n he_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n and_o lodge_v 2._o i_o hiros_fw-la trumoth_n fol._n 40._o 2._o among_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o tear_v his_o garment_n and_o trample_v upon_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o r._n honna_n say_v but_o be_v he_o only_o mad_a in_o who_o all_o these_o sign_n be_v i_o say_v not._n he_o that_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v chondriacus_fw-la hypondriacal_a he_o that_o lodge_v a-night_o among_o the_o tomb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v incense_v to_o devil_n he_o that_o tear_v his_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v melancholic_a and_o he_o that_o
any_o thing_n from_o the_o spring_a of_o his_o own_o fruit_n be_v guilty_a under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reaper_n but_o under_o what_o guilt_n be_v they_o hold_v he_o have_v say_v this_o before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n vii_o in_o these_o word_n the_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o ston_a and_o cut_v off_o if_o he_o do_v they_o presumptuous_o but_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o primitive_a or_o derivative_a of_o primitive_a or_o of_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o work_n be_v nine_o and_o thirty_o reckon_v to_o vii_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o talm._n schabb._n cap._n vii_o plough_v to_o sow_v to_o reap_v to_o gather_v the_o sheaf_n to_o thresh_v to_o sift_v to_o grind_v to_o bake_v etc._n etc._n to_o shear_v sheep_n to_o die_v wool_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o derivative_a work_n or_o the_o particular_n of_o those_o general_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o likeness_n with_o they_o for_o example_n dig_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o plough_v chap_a of_o herb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o grind_v and_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o reap_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o because_o now_o their_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scribe_n adjudge_v they_o to_o ston_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o presumptous_o from_o hence_o therefore_o he_o begin_v their_o defence_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o necessity_n hunger_n compel_v they_o not_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o those_o word_n of_o ahimelech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v comparative_o to_o that_o noble_a train_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v attend_v and_o which_o become_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o israel_n david_n come_v to_o nob_n not_o as_o one_o that_o flee_v but_o as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o war_n unto_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v by_o the_o king_n command_n dissemble_v therefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v to_o the_o war_n or_o to_o expedite_v some_o warlike_a design_n he_o dissemble_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v his_o army_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o event_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a servant_n along_o with_o he_o for_o who_o be_v a_o hunger_v he_o ask_v a_o few_o loaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a here_o harken_v to_o kimchi_n produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o story_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o show_n bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n also_o of_o the_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o though_o it_o be_v sanctify_v this_o day_n in_o the_o vessel_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v these_o loaf_n take_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a for_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v this_o very_a loaf_n which_o be_v now_o set_v on_o which_o be_v also_o sanctify_a in_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o table_n sanctifi_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v even_o this_o when_o another_o loaf_n be_v not_o present_a with_o you_o to_o give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o hunger_n bite_v and_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v take_v care_n of_o life_n beside_o idolatry_n adultery_n and_o murder_n these_o word_n do_v excellent_o agree_v with_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n but_o with_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o clause_n methinks_v they_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v i_o shall_v under_o correction_n render_v it_o otherwise_o only_o preface_v this_o before_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n that_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o or_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o new_o go_v xxi_o go_v go_v go_v go_v go_v go_v r._n esaias_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o for_o the_o shewbread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v unless_o for_o one_o day_n and_o one_o night_n that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n david_n therefore_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o now_o i_o render_v david_n word_n thus_o woman_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o these_o three_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uncleaness_n with_o we_o from_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o common_a way_n that_o be_v while_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o journey_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v they_o holy_a as_o to_o their_o vessel_n this_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n perhaps_o do_v that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v there_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n detain_v that_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o worship_n and_o as_o yet_o have_v detain_v he_o there_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v guiltless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierâ—s_n schab_n fol._n 17._o 1._o the_o servile_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o servile_a the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n on_o other_o day_n be_v do_v also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o sabbatism_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n maimon_n in_o pâ—sach_n cap._n 1._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n i._o he_o oppose_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o their_o cavil_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n v._o when_o he_o be_v summon_v into_o the_o court_n concern_v his_o heal_n the_o paralytic_a man_n on_o this_o very_a sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n next_o before_o he_o show_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o sabbath_n from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o the_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n power_n and_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a ii_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n under_o a_o double_a law_n according_a to_o his_o double_a condition_n 1._o before_o his_o fall_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n under_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v innocent_a and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o come_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o history_n of_o his_o fall_n 2._o after_o his_o fall_n under_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o come_v he_o be_v not_o now_o bind_v under_o the_o bare_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o little_a change_v also_o a_o new_a and_o positive_a law_n concern_v the_o keep_n the_o sabbath_n be_v superinduce_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o produce_v a_o few_o passage_n from_o the_o jewish_a master_n of_o that_o first_o sabbath_n 3._o sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n mid._n tillin_n fol._n 15._o 3._o circumcision_n say_v r._n judah_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o law_n but_o how_o much_o backward_a before_o the_o law_n hear_v baâ—l_n turim_n 1_n turim_n turim_n turim_n turim_n turim_n turim_n in_o exod._n 1_n the_o israelite_n be_v redeem_v say_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n because_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o and_o further_o backward_o still_o 14._o still_o still_o still_o still_o still_o still_o r._n sol._n in_o esai_n lviii_o 14._o the_o
this_o be_v a_o rabbi_n let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o such_o in_o israel_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o devour_v widow_n house_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v ingenious_a enough_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n hear_v one_o argument_n among_o many_o forge_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o their_o covetousness_n a_o little_a rude_o draw_v but_o gainful_a enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 72._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n make_v i_o a_o ark_n of_o shittim-wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v decide_v say_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v his_o servile_a work_n for_o he_o o_o money_n thou_o mistress_n of_o art_n and_o mother_n of_o wit_n so_o he_o that_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o council_n see_v the_o gloss_n on_o bab._n taanith_n 1._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 21._o 1._o they_o angle_v among_o the_o people_n for_o respect_n and_o by_o respect_n for_o gain_n with_o a_o double_a hook_n i._o as_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n where_o they_o first_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n instill_v into_o their_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o master_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o all_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o behold_v the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o bench_n according_a to_o these_o judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n jerus_n horaioth_n fol._n 84._o 2._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o a_o king_n a_o king_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n of_o one_o anoint_a for_o war_n one_o anoint_a for_o war_n of_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o course_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n of_o a_o counsellor_n a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o treasurer_n a_o treasurer_n of_o a_o private_a priest_n a_o private_a priest_n of_o a_o levite_n a_o levite_n of_o a_o israelite_n a_o israelite_n of_o a_o bastard_n a_o bastard_n of_o a_o nethinim_n a_o nethinim_n of_o a_o proselyte_n a_o proselyte_n of_o a_o free_a slave_n but_o when_o be_v this_o to_o be_v namely_o when_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n but_o indeed_o if_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o disciple_n or_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v unlearned_a the_o bastard_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o king_n for_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n die_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v his_o equal_a but_o if_o a_o king_n die_v any_o israelite_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o kingdom_n this_o last_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n my_o son_n say_v he_o honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n christ_n and_o after_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n also_o ii_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o mighty_a devotion_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n of_o long_a prayer_n they_o so_o draw_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o devout_a person_n to_o they_o especial_o of_o woman_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o rich_a widow_n that_o by_o subtle_a attractive_n they_o either_o draw_v out_o or_o wrest_v away_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n nor_o do_v they_o want_v net_n of_o counterfeit_a authority_n when_o from_o the_o chair_n they_o pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o dowry_n and_o estate_n befalling_a a_o widow_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v perplex_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n and_o quirk_n you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o have_v leisure_n the_o treatise_n jevamoth_n chetubboth_n and_o gittin_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o their_o prayer_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o babylon_n gemara_n in_o beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 32._o 2._o the_o religious_a ancient_o use_v to_o tarry_v a_o hour_n meditate_v before_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n whence_o be_v this_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n r._n joshuah_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v also_o he_o that_o pray_v aught_o to_o tarry_v a_o hour_n after_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v praise_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upright_o shall_v sit_v before_o thy_o face_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v meditate_v a_o hour_n before_o prayer_n and_o a_o hour_n after_o and_o the_o religious_a ancient_o use_v to_o stay_v a_o hour_n before_o prayer_n a_o hour_n they_o pray_v and_o a_o hour_n they_o stay_v after_o prayer_n since_o therefore_o they_o spend_v nine_o hour_n every_o day_n about_o their_o prayer_n how_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n why_o herein_o in_o be_v religious_a both_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v and_o their_o own_o business_n well_o provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 2._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 54._o 2._o long_a prayer_n make_v a_o long_a life_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n the_o talmudist_n true_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o proselyte_n 2._o proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n bab._n middah_fw-mi fol._n 13._o 2._o our_o rabbin_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o proselyte_n and_o sodomite_n hinder_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n be_v as_o a_o scab_n to_o israel_n the_o gloss_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o revenge_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o israelite_n perchance_o may_v imitate_v their_o work_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o make_v of_o these_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n that_o they_o may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o drain_v their_o purse_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o in_o under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n or_o make_v some_o use_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o they_o the_o same_o covetousness_n therefore_o under_o a_o vail_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o devour_a widow_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n he_o here_o also_o condemn_v in_o hunt_v after_o proselyte_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o pain_n to_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o care_v for_o proselyte_n who_o they_o account_v as_o a_o scab_n and_o plague_n but_o that_o the_o more_o they_o can_v draw_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n the_o great_a draught_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o gain_v and_o the_o more_o purse_n to_o fish_n in_o these_o therefore_o be_v so_o proselyte_v they_o make_v double_o more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o their_o net_n have_v get_v their_o prey_n they_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v what_o become_v of_o they_o so_o they_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o they_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n atheism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o concern_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o judaisme_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n and_o purse_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n these_o word_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o those_o of_o the_o corban_n chap._n xv._o 5._o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o of_o that_o gold_n which_o shine_v all_o about_o in_o the_o wall_n and_o ceiling_n but_o the_o gold_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o corban_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o and_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o to_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o altar_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 5_o
or_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o do_v thus_o if_o not_o our_o question_n be_v answer_v that_o this_o man_n otherwise_o than_o the_o vulgar_a be_v wont_a in_o deep_a humility_n and_o a_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n will_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o all_o in_o common_a that_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o pray_v they_o must_v look_v downward_o yet_o probable_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n they_o may_v be_v a_o little_a lift_v up_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n supr_fw-la heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n maimon_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la if_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n if_o elsewhere_o then_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n at_o all_o indeed_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v than_o they_o look_v downward_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o sanhedr_n fol._n 110._o 2._o wicked_a israelites_n little_a one_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wicked_a heathen_n little_a one_o all_o man_n confess_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o time_n be_v a_o little_a child_n capable_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v r._n chaijah_n and_o r._n simeon_n bar_v rabbi_n one_o of_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v rabbona_n say_v from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v beget_v rabh_n nachman_n bar_n isaac_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v circumcise_a r._n meir_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o can_v answer_v amen_n whether_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o school_n or_o no_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o take_v this_o bring_n of_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n ill_o because_o if_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o conjecture_n of_o we_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o you_o suppose_v such_o as_o these_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a i_o tell_v you_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a i._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n our_o saviour_n sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v affirm_v and_o who_o can_v argue_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o man_n acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n 1._o this_o several_a other_o do_v also_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n so_o those_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n xx._n 30._o not_o to_o mention_v other_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a upon_o this_o man_n especial_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o accomplishment_n not_o only_o from_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o that_o kind_n and_o affectionate_a reception_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o ordinary_a question_n he_o put_v here_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v something_o more_o requisite_a towards_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n because_o after_o he_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o perform_v this_o law_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o he_o yet_o enquire_v further_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n our_o saviour_n behaviour_n towards_o he_o 21._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o vid._n mark_v x._o 21._o sufficient_o testify_v as_o also_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n as_o to_o no_o ordinary_a teacher_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o affair_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o unusual_a to_o salute_v the_o rabbin_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o this_o title_n for_o however_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o adorn_v not_o to_o say_v load_n either_o the_o dead_a or_o absent_a with_o very_o splendid_a epithet_n yet_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o while_o present_a they_o give_v they_o no_o other_o title_n than_o either_o rabbi_n or_o mar_n or_o mari._n if_o you_o turn_v over_o both_o the_o talmud_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o you_o once_o find_v either_o good_a rabbi_n or_o good_a mar._n ii_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n from_o deny_v his_o godhead_n that_o he_o rather_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v this_o person_n in_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o thou_o seem_v in_o thy_o very_a address_n to_o i_o and_o the_o compellation_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o own_o i_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v thou_o take_v i_o for_o god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o thou_o call_v i_o good_a see_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o certain_o he_o see_v something_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o this_o man_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v x._o 21._o he_o love_v he_o i._n e._n he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o chron._n xviii_o 2._o and_o psal._n lxxviii_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a affection_n this_o young_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v for_o the_o bless_a jesus_n in_o that_o he_o depart_v sorrowful_a from_o the_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o person_n that_o have_v counsel_v he_o in_o very_o high_a esteem_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o infinite_a grief_n reject_v the_o counsel_n he_o give_v he_o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o this_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o of_o john_n xi_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n what_o say_v they_o into_o judea_n again_o where_o thou_o be_v late_o in_o so_o much_o danger_n however_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v on_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o wonder_v and_o fear_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o mark_v x._o 32._o he_o mention_v only_o at_o present_a his_o journey_n into_o judea_n to_o see_v lazarus_n but_o as_o they_o be_v go_v he_o foretell_v his_o progress_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o there_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v at_o bethabarah_n when_o the_o message_n come_v to_o he_o that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a and_o from_o thence_o his_o way_n lie_v convenient_o over_o the_o scythopolitan_a bridge_n and_o so_o through_o part_n of_o samaria_n he_o choose_v the_o transjordanine_a way_n to_o the_o ford_n of_o jericho_n chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaccheus_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n zacchai_n a_o father_n of_o a_o numerous_a family_n ezr._n ii_o 9_o and_o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o our_o zaccheus_n live_v there_o be_v one_o zacchai_n the_o father_n of_o rabban_n johanan_n than_o who_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o note_v rabbin_z in_o the_o whole_a catalogue_n this_o man_n bring_v up_o his_o son_n johanan_n in_o merchandise_n wherein_o he_o have_v employ_v himself_o for_o forty_o year_n before_o he_o give_v himself_o either_o to_o letter_n or_o religion_n from_o whence_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o conjecture_n as_o if_o that_o zacchai_n be_v this_o zaccheus_n here_o mention_v but_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v against_o it_o i._o because_o he_o be_v a_o rabbin_z or_o prefer_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o without_o reason_n conjecture_n now_o whereas_o the_o very_a employment_n of_o publican_n lay_v under_o so_o ill_a a_o name_n universal_o in_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o that_o shall_v consist_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o rabbin_z to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o that_o zacchai_n be_v of_o a_o priestly_a descent_n and_o what_o a_o monster_n will_v that_o seem_v among_o they_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o publican_n ii_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o the_o character_n of_o that_o zacchai_n
a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n in_o what_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o from_o messiah_n for_o i._o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v pomp_n and_o stateliness_n a_o royal_a and_o victorious_a kingdom_n they_o see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o contemptible_a poverty_n ii_o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o advance_n and_o heighten_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v they_o down_o iii_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o iv_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v subdue_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o destroy_v he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v convert_v and_o become_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o messiah_n that_o will_v mar_v all_o and_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o messiah_n their_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o messiah_n or_o no_o they_o will_v rather_o kill_v the_o heir_n than_o they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v liy_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n if_o that_o be_v the_o task_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o trace_v these_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o roman_n after_o this_o fact_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o yoke-fellow_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o this_o guilt_n and_o evil_n so_o whether_o god_n yoke_v not_o they_o also_o together_o under_o the_o like_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n yokefellow_n indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o delude_a fancy_v their_o own_o bravery_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o jewish_a write_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sermon_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a stuff_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n how_o choice_n a_o people_n be_v israel_n how_o dear_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o israel_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n how_o bless_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o all_o along_o and_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n how_o holy_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o glorious_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n have_v the_o church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o castaway_n if_o they_o be_v not_o romanist_n whereas_o if_o both_o the_o nation_n will_v but_o impartial_o look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brand_n upon_o they_o two_o as_o be_v upon_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o extant_a i_o shall_v but_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o particular_n i_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n antichrist_n viz._n thes._n two_o examine_v the_o place_n serious_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o with_o ii_o joh._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o you_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a and_o be_v not_o rome_n antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n herself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o allow_v she_o but_o her_o distinction_n of_o heathen_a and_o christian._n ii_o have_v you_o not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n evidence_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o paul_n at_o one_o clap_n this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o in_o xii_o matth._n 49._o our_o saviour_n compare_v that_o generation_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o return_v again_o into_o he_o with_o seven_o worse_a devil_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n and_o who_o also_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o themselves_o only_o except_v who_o will_v not_o see_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o that_o city_n be_v once_o renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o direful_a apostasy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o match_v and_o parallel_v in_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iii_o be_v there_o ever_o two_o nation_n two_o church_n under_o heaven_n so_o besot_v with_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n weigh_v they_o well_o together_o and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o the_o roman_a to_o every_o tittle_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n xv._o matth._n 3_o 9_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v serious_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n together_o about_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sin_n venial_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n freewill_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o point_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n will_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o master_n iu._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n doom_v to_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o that_o passage_n esay_n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_v and_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o and_o be_v not_o rome_n doom_v to_o perpetual_a perdition_n in_o that_o passage_n numb_a xxiv_o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assar_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o chittim_n be_v rome_n or_o italy_n by_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o even_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n before_o we_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a nation_n actor_n of_o the_o jewish_a malice_n and_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o word_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o will_v bring_v our_o discourse_n near_o the_o present_a occasion_n pilate_n say_v take_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v they_o may_v do_v so_o for_o any_o restraint_n the_o roman_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o case_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o titus_n their_o conqueror_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o besiege_v their_o city_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v this_o argumentation_n the_o roman_n have_v always_o permit_v you_o to_o live_v by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o he_o also_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o himself_o make_v to_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o certain_o pilate_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jeer_a of_o they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o know_v they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o though_o such_o a_o restraint_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o yet_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i._n e._n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o such_o a_o construction_n will_v the_o greek_a expression_n very_o well_o bear_v and_o if_o they_o use_v their_o own_o jerusalem_n language_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n very_o obvious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o language_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o mean_v we_o have_v not_o liberty_n power_n privilege_n now_o how_o
pet._n ii_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v and_o slumber_n but_o continual_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o judgement_n the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o law_n gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v nor_o slumber_n but_o these_o be_v continual_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o cause_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n challenge_v that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n eternal_a being_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o be_v here_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o justice_n challenge_v that_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o need_v i_o to_o insist_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o judgement_n to_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o double_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o now_o brief_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o duplicity_n viz._n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o i_o know_v the_o apostle_n expression_n mean_v in_o general_a the_o judge_n be_v near_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o particularise_v of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o person_n will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n or_o judgement_n who_o can_v say_v who_o dare_v say_v the_o judge_n stand_v not_o before_o my_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o account_v his_o god_n and_o judge_n near_o unto_o he_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal._n cxxxix_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o wretched_a man_n dare_v say_v so_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o find_v not_o his_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n near_o than_o he_o suppose_v nay_o the_o near_a for_o his_o put_v he_o so_o far_o off_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v two_o several_a way_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o look_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n viz._n those_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o evil_a day_n come_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o near_a together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a amos_n vi_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a amos_n v._n 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v i_o wish_v that_o too_o common_a experience_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o too_o much_o and_o too_o many_o a_o time_n but_o how_o do_v such_o wicked_a wretch_n desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o chap._n v._o 19_o that_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v near_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o scorn_n as_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o tell_v of_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v here_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v where_o be_v it_o let_v he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o direct_o these_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o that_o say_v in_o scorn_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n now_o be_v the_o judge_n ever_o the_o far_o off_o for_o these_o man_n put_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n far_o away_o nay_o be_v he_o not_o the_o near_a in_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o wretch_n that_o speak_v so_o in_o scorn_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o if_o they_o draw_v these_o do_v they_o not_o draw_v judgement_n on_o too_o judgement_n be_v the_o near_a when_o the_o sinner_n be_v secure_a and_o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n v._n but_o first_o at_o who_o door_n do_v not_o the_o judge_n stand_v harken_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n behaviour_n rev._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o knock_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o due_a time_n jer._n viii_o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v mal._n iii_o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o the_o judge_n write_v what_o pass_v and_o in_o time_n will_v have_v a_o reckon_n about_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v very_o well_o construe_v grudge_v not_o brethren_z one_o against_o another_o grumble_v not_o repine_v not_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o you_o must_v account_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n not_o only_o by_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v concern_v god_n nearness_n to_o every_o man_n in_o what_o place_n and_o posture_n soever_o he_o be_v i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o than_o only_a that_o psalm_n i_o will_v every_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o teach_v and_o make_v application_n by_o his_o practice_n second_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o may_v break_v in_o any_o moment_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n isaac_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n xxvii_o 2._o whereas_o he_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o and_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o state_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o his_o time_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n above_o a_o thousand_o be_v pass_v since_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n why_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n shall_v come_v while_o thou_o be_v alive_a do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o i_o have_v learn_v always_o to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n always_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v all_o generation_n and_o age_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o who_o can_v keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o break_v in_o elisha_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v any_o man_n do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o be_v any_o door_n judgement_n proof_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v batter_v against_o they_o rather_o listen_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v thou_o may_v comfortable_o entertain_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v
natural_a generation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v so_o be_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v original_o to_o admit_v proselyte_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v use_v then_o to_o denote_v wash_v from_o moral_a and_o legal_a pollution_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o denote_v wash_v from_o natural_a and_o be_v of_o this_o everlasting_a use_n as_o wash_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o needful_a introduction_n into_o it_o so_o christ_n ordain_v this_o that_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o religion_n we_o may_v read_v our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o our_o cleanse_n from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o what_o come_v to_o we_o from_o both_o adam_n pollution_n from_o the_o first_o and_o purify_n from_o the_o second_o these_o great_a doctrine_n be_v read_v in_o these_o primis_fw-la elementis_fw-la first_o element_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v purify_v 2._o as_o it_o read_v doctrine_n to_o we_o so_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o deed._n we_o put_v our_o seal_n two_o way_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n put_v his_o three_o viz._n by_o his_o oath_n heb._n vi._n 17._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n these_o sacrament_n be_v everlasting_a visible_a seal_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o seal_v abraham_n righteousness_n but_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n it_o seal_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v how_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n answer_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n passover_n seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n of_o the_o life_n by_o faith_n now_o this_o seal_n be_v imprint_v upon_o all_o in_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o come_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v my_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v all_o i_o promise_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o obligatory_a end_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o part_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o so_o be_v seal_n as_o by_o circumcision_n a_o jew_n be_v make_v debtor_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o baptism_n make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o debtor_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o text_n for_o this_o and_z vers_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o obligation_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o lay_v obligation_n on_o all_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o second_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v require_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o privilegial_a end_n of_o baptism_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o own_a people_n it_o badge_v out_o some_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n iii_o 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v god_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v promise_n providence_n to_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o this_o rite_n give_v admission_n into_o that_o society_n it_o make_v disciple_n so_o the_o text_n speak_v by_o this_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v no_o long_o without_o among_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o sichemite_n by_o circumcision_n come_v into_o jacob_n family_n and_o come_v under_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n baptism_n bring_v the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o ruth_n put_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a ii_o ruth_n 12._o have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o work_n and_o particular_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o observe_v how_o baptism_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a sigillative_a obligatory_a privilegial_a i_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o application_n on_o that_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n look_v back_o then_o in_o your_o thought_n upon_o the_o end_v name_v and_o observe_v hence_o i._o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o end_n be_v durable_a thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v as_o durable_a as_o their_o end_n both_o sacrament_n now_o a_o day_n be_v at_o indifference_n nay_o some_o assert_v they_o needless_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o old_a that_o man_n make_v his_o law_n a_o common_a thing_n so_o he_o may_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o rise_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v live_v with_o it_o because_o of_o such_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n dure_v that_o oeconomy_n so_o these_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o must_v continue_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n must_v last_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o observe_v god_n will_v not_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n without_o other_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n let_v anabaptist_n cavil_v and_o contend_v against_o this_o assertion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o most_o true_a christ_n lay_v down_o those_o and_o take_v up_o these_o and_o so_o one_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o testament_n do_v and_o both_o like_a cherub_n wing_n reach_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o other_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_n joshua_n pillar_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o gilgal_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n must_v endure_v because_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v to_o endure_v iv_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o must_v the_o two_o sacrament_n these_o monument_n endure_v also_o because_o their_o end_n endure_v viz._n to_o seal_v god_n truth_n and_o our_o homage_n learn_v o_o you_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n take_v over_o the_o sacrament_n some_o congregation_n have_v have_v none_o these_o fourteen_o year_n and_o what_o think_v these_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o light_a business_n indeed_o be_v they_o if_o man_n may_v thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o i_o wish_v god_n avenge_v not_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o jew_n for_o suffer_v his_o temple_n to_o lie_v waste_n i_o hag._n 9_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v his_o punishment_n may_v light_v upon_o we_o for_o suffer_v his_o sacrament_n to_o lie_v waste_n ii_o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n look_v back_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n last_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o
best_o because_o each_o think_v his_o course_n and_o faculty_n best_a some_o think_v best_a to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v psalm_n other_o think_v the_o time_n better_o spend_v in_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n other_o in_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o both_o these_o practice_n they_o judaize_v as_o in_o chap._n xi_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v veil_v in_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o in_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v here_o both_o in_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o in_o thus_o crowd_v to_o prophesy_v together_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o they_o will_v so_o read_v it_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n in_o his_o school_n whisper_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o conceive_v the_o strange_a tongue_n here_o use_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hebrew_n as_o there_o be_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o church_n that_o judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o jew_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o judaize_v in_o this_o so_o for_o many_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o speak_v together_o to_o read_v interpret_v together_o their_o own_o record_n do_v so_o far_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o set_v the_o number_n how_o many_o together_o in_o each_o and_o in_o some_o allow_v good_a store_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n how_o they_o thus_o crowd_v many_o speak_v together_o confuse_o in_o five_o distinct_a administration_n one_o have_v a_o psalm_n other_o a_o doctrine_n other_o a_o tongue_n other_o a_o revelation_n and_o some_o a_o interpretation_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v all_o these_o but_o every_o one_o their_o something_o of_o these_o so_o every_o one_o must_v signify_v if_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n i_o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n i._n e._n some_o for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o not_o each_o one_o for_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n in_o scripture_n tongue_n and_o prophesy_v xix_o act._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chap._n desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v divide_v into_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o five_o be_v thus_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o i._o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v couch_v under_o those_o two_o word_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v either_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n himself_o or_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o do_v ii_o prophesy_v what_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o three_o word_n have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1._o the_o word_n prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o sing_v and_o praise_v so_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chald._n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v to_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o praise_v and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n i._n e._n his_o royal_a robe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o praise_v 2._o prophesy_v mean_n preach_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o have_v a_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o unfold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o the_o chaldee_n most_o common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n one_o learned_a and_o able_a and_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o even_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n xix_o ult_n be_v saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o scholar_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o see_v act._n x._o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n this_o magnify_v god_n be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o prophesy_v for_o they_o magnify_v god_n these_o two_o way_n viz_o sing_v or_o praise_v and_o preach_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o prophesy_v mean_n speak_v some_o heavenly_a revelation_n so_o here_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n as_o some_o have_v in_o those_o time_n either_o a_o revelation_n of_o something_o to_o come_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n as_o agabus_n act._n xi_o 28._o who_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n in_o 27._o vers_fw-la and_o you_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o in_o xxi_o chap._n 10._o or_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o do_v as_o in_o act._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o vers_n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v one_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o one_o or_o two_o to_o preach_v but_o vers_fw-la 30._o if_o any_o have_v a_o revelation_n let_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o psalm_n give_v place_n and_o let_v he_o rather_o be_v hear_v as_o remember_v that_o god_n may_v intend_v some_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o church_n by_o so_o special_a a_o declaration_n to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o five_o will_v take_v five_o time_n as_o much_o time_n as_o be_v allot_v i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o first_o at_o present_a have_v a_o psalm_n and_o speak_v something_o concern_v that_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o the_o cross_a time_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o psalm_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o their_o own_o dictate_v or_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o former_a whereof_o seem_v more_o probable_a yet_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o work_n of_o their_o sing_a psalm_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o very_a beginning_n nay_o though_o this_o place_n speak_v it_o not_o clear_a yet_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o you_o know_v what_o argument_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o practice_n 1._o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o holy_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o some_o urge_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o express_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o discourse_n the_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v something_o
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
the_o wicked_a one_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v oppose_v vers_fw-la 10._o so_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o therefore_o that_o define_v the_o devil_n by_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v become_v contrary_a as_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 14_o 15._o in_o what_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a subsistence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n intellectual_a immortal_a nor_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v read_v too_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o our_o will_n run_v so_o contrary_a to_o go_n no_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o will_v be_v contrary_a as_o hannibal_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o 2._o he_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o oppose_v his_o contrariety_n be_v resolve_v and_o wilful_a in_o the_o first_o fall_n he_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n to_o be_v head_n he_o despise_v his_o charge_n and_o will_v head_n the_o creature_n against_o he_o and_o he_o continual_o fight_v against_o god_n will_n and_o way_n see_v those_o two_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10._o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n love_n and_o righteousness_n the_o same_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n love_v man_n he_o hate_v he_o god_n love_v righteousness_n he_o oppose_v it_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o put_v on_o second_o he_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v ask_v who_o beget_v wicked_a work_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n 1._o he_o be_v father_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o be_v his_o own_o tempter_n and_o beget_v his_o sin_n within_o himself_o whereas_o adam_n have_v something_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o that_o tempt_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o other_o wickedness_n vers_fw-la 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n how_o may_v adam_n have_v stand_v if_o not_o tempt_v by_o one_o above_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v against_o god_n but_o believe_v he_o one_o that_o be_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n as_o angel_n be_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o have_v concurrence_n to_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v a_o general_a concurrence_n by_o poison_n infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n as_o sin_n have_v a_o general_a concurrence_n to_o death_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o concurrence_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o particular_a concurrence_n as_o we_o can_v say_v any_o sin_n be_v without_o he_o as_o no_o grace_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o influence_n with_o all_o three_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o wicked_a that_o be_v perfect_a cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la detrahi_fw-la to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o so_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o glory_n perfect_a happiness_n the_o devil_n can_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a or_o less_o as_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o or_o less_o good_a in_o satan_n first_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o against_o more_o light_n nor_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v of_o more_o pride_n and_o malice_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o sin_v and_o fall_v his_o continual_a sin_v can_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v he_o can_v have_v more_o hate_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o god_n or_o like_v he_o and_o that_o not_o because_o god_n damn_v he_o but_o because_o god_n be_v god_n above_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v less_o wicked_a for_o a_o angel_n can_v sin_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n than_o the_o deep_a wilfulness_n and_o malice_n can_v be_v tempt_v deceive_v ignorant_a want_v not_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o ii_o we_o come_v to_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a viz._n by_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o by_o his_o action_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v he_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o such_o a_o phrase_n you_o have_v joh._n viii_o 44._o mention_v before_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n may_v be_v say_v alike_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n ii_o 2._o whether_o be_v they_o all_o alike_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o child_n of_o corruption_n sin_n be_v come_v over_o all_o one_o have_v as_o much_o original_a guilt_n as_o another_o because_o adam_n whole_a sin_n be_v on_o all_o as_o christ_n whole_a righteousness_n be_v on_o his._n 2._o one_o have_v as_o much_o sinfulness_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o another_o abel_n as_o much_o as_o cain_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n iii_o 23._o because_o all_o alike_o from_o adam_n 3._o all_o child_n of_o wrath_n alike_o eph._n ii_o 2._o that_o be_v first_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o merit_n second_o quoad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la iram_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n 4._o all_o slave_n to_o satan_n alike_o which_o that_o expression_n do_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o under_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n alike_o the_o elect_n have_v god_n claim_v something_o in_o they_o even_o before_o they_o escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n before_o their_o redemption_n god_n have_v a_o claim_n to_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o where_o the_o visible_a act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v already_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o text_n cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n so_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n elymas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a act_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o see_v vers_fw-la 8._o cain_n have_v pious_a education_n teach_v to_o sacrifice_n his_o parent_n can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o almost_o any_o since_o he_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n for_o he_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o his_o work_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o so_o wicked_a one_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a one._n they_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pay_v a_o subjection_n to_o it_o 2._o of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o of_o his_o act_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n ii_o to_o consider_v cain_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o action_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o malice_n and_o murder_n be_v just_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o murderer_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v murder_v i_o because_o
world_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v but_o that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o proceed_n and_o act_v will_v set_v the_o clock_n of_o time_n and_o measure_v out_o day_n and_o a_o week_n by_o which_o all_o time_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n evening_n and_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o natural_a day_n i._n e._n day_n and_o night_n and_o seven_o natural_a day_n to_o make_v a_o week_n six_o day_n of_o labour_n the_o seven_o for_o rest_n six_o for_o man_n the_o seven_o for_o god_n shall_v we_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o observe_v the_o rest_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o aequinox_n all_o grant_n but_o differ_v at_o which_o whether_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n or_o twelve_o of_o september_n to_o i_o in_o september_n without_o all_o doubt_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o their_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n appel_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o eat_v as_o be_v too_o sad_o plain_a in_o adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o god_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o march_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a account_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o which_o argue_v it_o have_v begin_v from_o some_o time_n else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o tell_v the_o year_n it_o from_o september_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o state_v of_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o march_n see_v exod._n xxiii_o 16._o the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n after_o which_o a_o new_a year_n be_v present_o to_o begin_v when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o grape_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o look_v at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o create_v move_v and_o the_o wheel_n of_o time_n begin_v to_o go_v and_o thus_o for_o twelve_o hour_n there_o be_v universal_a darkness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n meaning_n night_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n arise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o twelve_o hour_n more_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o this_o be_v call_v morning_n or_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o natural_a day_n twelve_o hour_n darkness_n and_o twelve_o light_n according_o do_v god_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n as_o moses_n have_v inform_v we_o at_o large_a which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n on_o that_o day_n god_n create_v creep_v thing_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o observe_v towards_o the_o lord_n rest_v and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v that_o before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v promise_v on_o the_o six_o day_n all_o be_v mar_v again_o before_o that_o day_n be_v end_v sin_n be_v get_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spoil_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n man_n and_o some_o angel_n this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o give_v some_o illustration_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v need_v not_o so_o much_o dispute_v about_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o it_o need_v sorrow_n and_o wonder_n wonder_n that_o he_o place_v in_o so_o incomparable_a happiness_n and_o have_v perfect_a power_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v set_v so_o light_a by_o that_o happiness_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o off_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v that_o happiness_n on_o his_o first_o day_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o all_o his_o day_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o noble_a of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v create_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o overthrow_v and_o overthrow_v so_o sore_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o correspondence_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o redemption_n i._o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n first_o observe_v that_o psal._n xlix_o 12._o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o show_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o worldly_a man_n their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o vain_a such_o confidence_n be_v for_o that_o man_n have_v no_o abide_n here_o in_o his_o house_n or_o honour_n but_o he_o must_v away_o and_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v before_o you_o in_o your_o english_a bibles_n but_o in_o the_o original_a he_o include_v the_o most_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n speak_v literal_o thus_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n but_o be_v flit_v out_o of_o his_o honour_n before_o his_o first_o night_n come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ability_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o man_n that_o be_v become_v sinful_a mortal_a and_o nothing_o but_o fade_v i_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n also_o this_o sense_n that_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o prove_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o he_o â—ell_v and_o fade_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o be_v create_v and_o lose_v his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n before_o night_n come_v second_o observe_v that_o joh._n viii_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o syriac_a render_v it_o from_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o common_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o jewish_a nation_n express_v the_o day_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o their_o common_a expression_n whereby_o they_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o murder_v adam_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o so_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o ii_o to_o clear_a this_o by_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n thus_o hint_v first_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v slack_v no_o time_n but_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v himself_o through_o his_o spite_n and_o malice_n at_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o adam_n so_o he_o will_v hasten_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o spite_v and_o malist_v it_o be_v dispute_v what_o day_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n all_o along_o so_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a creator_n tell_v we_o job_n xxxviii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v thâ—_n corner_n stone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shoot_v for_o joy_n by_o star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o shout_v when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iii_o now_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o day_n the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v heaven_n
all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o noble_a creature_n to_o who_o god_n put_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o subjection_n be_v himself_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v thus_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o chief_a work-manship_a of_o god_n here_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v as_o soon_o as_o make_v and_o as_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o before_o the_o six_o day_n go_v out_o satan_n have_v mar_v and_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n therefore_o come_v in_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v satan_n that_o have_v destroy_v all_o and_o have_v now_o create_v a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v restore_v adam_n that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o lose_a condition_n but_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o as_o have_v ingraft_v he_o and_o all_o believer_n into_o christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n than_o natural_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o have_v now_o lose_v then_o he_o rest_v as_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v of_o evangelical_n institution_n not_o of_o moral_a that_o then_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o be_v of_o evangelical_n revelation_n i_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o must_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v gen._n ii_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v gen._n iii_o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n together_o and_o partly_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o even_o in_o innocency_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n do_v you_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o work_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o the_o other_o six_o he_o have_v god_n own_o copy_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o of_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o for_o his_o example_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v now_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v nor_o come_v and_o by_o then_o the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v blur_v by_o sin_n and_o his_o fall_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o particular_o every_o command_n of_o the_o two_o table_n write_v as_o they_o be_v in_o two_o table_n line_n by_o line_n but_o this_o law_n in_o general_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o these_o lie_v couch_v a_o law_n to_o all_o particular_n that_o concern_v either_o to_o branch_n forth_o as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v couch_v every_o sin_n whatsoever_o too_o ready_a to_o bud_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n be_v offer_v under_o this_o law_n be_v couch_v a_o tie_n and_o law_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o though_o the_o command_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a command_n yet_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v although_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o positive_a command_n in_o its_o institution_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v also_o in_o adam_n heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o command_n especial_o when_o god_n have_v set_v he_o such_o a_o copy_n by_o his_o own_o rest_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o first_o sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v be_v that_o now_o it_o have_v several_a end_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n life_n as_o beast_n growth_n as_o tree_n a_o body_n as_o stone_n so_o the_o sabbath_n have_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n moral_a commentorative_n evangelical_n and_o typical_a moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commemorative_a law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o commemorate_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n pentecost_n to_o commemorate_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n typical_a as_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n purification_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n to_o signify_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v their_o accomplish_n in_o christ_n evangelical_n such_o as_o repentance_n self-denial_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o end_v together_o and_o have_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o all_o these_o end_n include_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o have_v that_o first_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o adam_n first_o the_o moral_a end_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n xvii_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o to_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o bring_v forth_o a_o burden_n out_o of_o your_o house_n neither_o do_v you_o any_o work_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n oh_o than_o i_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n for_o i_o do_v no_o work_n but_o play_n and_o recreate_v and_o drink_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v god_n ever_o establish_v idleness_n and_o folly_n by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o play_v fool_v sport_v day_n but_o christian_a how_o read_v thou_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o a_o sabbath_n for_o thy_o lust_n and_o laziness_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v command_v be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n viz._n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o day_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o god_n as_o in_o esai_n lviii_o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o moses_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mount_n above_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n
to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n
these_o man_n point_v the_o bible_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 73_o 34_o rachab_n suppose_v to_o marry_v joshua_n famous_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 97_o rain_n former_a and_o late_a what_o 409_o raka_fw-mi a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n 141_o rakkath_v a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n 67_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o name_n of_o very_a many_o town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o high_a place_n page_n 80_o ramah_n and_o ramathaim_n zophin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n whence_o derive_v 41_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o end_n p._n 1204_o 1205_o 1208._o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v pay_v p._n 1205._o why_o the_o poor_a therein_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich._n p._n 1207._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a in_o worldly_a matter_n give_v more_o than_o the_o rich_a do_v in_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o god_n 1207_o retaliation_n its_o law_n 150_o 151_o raven_n which_o bring_v bread_n and_o flesh_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o elias_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o orbo_fw-la 317_o ravish_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1098_o reader_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o work_n 803_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n not_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 1103_o redemption_n or_o new_a creation_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v 1325_o refuge_n city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n what_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o proselytism_n 533_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n what_o 298_o 299_o register_n or_o scribe_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v 337_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o traditional_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n p._n 1175._o what_o religion_n the_o devil_n have_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v p._n 1177._o and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 1177._o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n a_o difficult_a question_n two_o mark_n of_o it_o p._n 1176_o 1177._o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o romish_a religion_n come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202._o some_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o opinion_n so_o he_o live_v but_o honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n 1279_o rempham_n or_o rephan_n what_o 673_o rent_v of_o clothes_n what_o 263_o repentance_n a_o doctrine_n high_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o define_v repentance_n p._n 113._o the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v p._n 114._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o till_o death_n p._n 1227._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o p._n 1270._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o the_o rule_n to_o arrive_v at_o repentance_n be_v to_o take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o way_n 1277_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n how_o practise_v condemn_v by_o christ._n 157_o rephaim_n what_o 363_o reproof_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 747_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o 1233_o 1235_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o how_o it_o argue_v and_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n deny_v by_o some_o p._n 216._o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o rabban_n gamaliel_n p._n 541._o how_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 542._o the_o jew_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 549_o 552._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n p._n 702._o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n p._n 787._o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1236_o 1237._o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n page_n 1282_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n expect_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 269_o revelation_n prophecy_n utim_fw-la and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o rhinocorura_n a_o river_n of_o egypt_n what_o 9_o 291_o riches_n worldly_a riches_n and_o grandeur_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o righteousness_n why_o alm_n be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n righteousness_n inherent_a and_o justify_v 504_o 505_o ring_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o and_o for_o what_o use_n 33_o 34_o robber_n be_v very_o numerous_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v strange_a mischief_n how_o there_o come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o 267_o 268_o 362_o rock_n for_o christ_n not_o peter_n 205_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 388_o 389._o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v measure_v p._n 389._o when_o and_o how_o tax_v 389_o 390_o romanist_n and_o jew_n how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v yoak-fellow_n 1110_o roman_n there_o be_v garrison_n of_o they_o disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 324._o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n own_v themselves_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o show_v that_o esau_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o jacob._n p._n 694_o 695._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o edom._n p._n 292._o rome_n guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n p._n 1109._o it_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o apostasy_n p._n 1110._o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n as_o refer_v to_o england_n p._n 1165_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n say_v roman_a historian_n be_v a_o secret_n p._n 1165._o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o it_o also_o unknown_a p._n 1166._o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n p._n 1166._o rome_n commission_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n his_o religion_n and_o people_n p._n 1166_o 1167._o when_o first_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n p._n 1168._o rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v apostasy_n p._n 1168._o rome_n papal_n have_v exceed_v rome_n heathen_a p._n 1169._o rome_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o a_o black_a and_o dismal_a character_n p._n 1199._o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202_o rome_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n state_n 1200_o rule_n god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ruler_n the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o s._n sabbath_n when_o it_o end_v p._n 166_o 167._o the_o jew_n eat_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath_n till_o the_o morning_n prayer_n of_o